Śāriputra

舍利弗

The Śāriputra section is told over five chapters:
舍利弗部分分為五章講述:
Śāriputra, going forth, refuge, a summary of Upasena’s collection, and a summary of the fives.
舍利弗、出家、皈依、烏婆先那集的摘要,以及五的摘要。

Śāriputra

舍利弗

1.2While the Bodhisattva was dwelling in the Abode of Tuṣita, the King of Aṅga ruled over the lands of Aṅga. Under his rule, the kingdom prospered and thrived, crops were bountiful and the land teemed with animals and people. Meanwhile, King Mahāpadma ruled over the lands of Magadha. Under his rule, the kingdom prospered and thrived, crops were bountiful and the land teemed with animals and people. At times, the King of Aṅga and his armies were dominant. At other times, King Mahāpadma and his armies were dominant.

1.2菩薩住在兜率天時,瑜伽王統治著瑜伽國的土地。在他的統治下,王國繁榮興盛,五穀豐登,大地上充滿了動物和人民。同時,大黑天王統治著摩竭陀國的土地。在他的統治下,王國繁榮興盛,五穀豐登,大地上充滿了動物和人民。有時候,瑜伽王和他的軍隊佔據優勢。有時候,大黑天王和他的軍隊佔據優勢。

1.3At a time when the King of Aṅga and his armies were dominant, he called up the four branches of his armed forces‍—the elephant corps, the cavalry, the charioteer corps, and the infantry‍—and laid waste to all of Magadha, save Rājagṛha, before returning.

1.3當瑜伽王及其軍隊勢力強大的時候,他召集了四種軍隊——象兵、騎兵、戰車兵和步兵——摧毀了摩竭陀國的所有領土,只留下王舍城,然後返回。

1.4At a time when King Mahāpadma and his armies were dominant, he too called up the four branches of his armed forces‍—the elephant corps, the cavalry, the charioteer corps, and the infantry‍—and [F.2.b] laid waste to all of Aṅga, save Campā, before returning.

1.4當大黑天王及其軍隊佔據優勢時,他也召集了四種軍隊——象兵、騎兵、戰車兵和步兵——摧毀了瑜伽國的所有領土,除了瞻波城外,然後才返回。

At yet another time when the King of Aṅga and his armies were dominant, he again called up the four branches of his armed forces‍—the elephant corps, the cavalry, the charioteer corps, and the infantry‍—and began again to lay waste to the land of Magadha, prompting the people of Magadha to send a message to King Mahāpadma, saying, “Your Majesty, the King of Aṅga has called up the four branches of his armed forces‍—the elephant corps, the cavalry, the charioteer corps, and the infantry‍—and is laying waste to the lands of Magadha.”

此時,瑜伽王又一次率領軍隊占據優勢,他再次集結了四種軍隊——象兵、騎兵、戰車兵和步兵——開始再次摧毀摩竭陀國的土地,促使摩竭陀國的人民派遣使者向大黑天王傳達消息,說道:「陛下,瑜伽王已經集結了四種軍隊——象兵、騎兵、戰車兵和步兵——正在摧毀摩竭陀國的領土。」

1.5When King Mahāpadma heard this, he too called up the four branches of his armed forces‍—the elephant corps, the cavalry, the charioteer corps, and the infantry‍—and rode out to meet the King of Aṅga in battle.

1.5摩訶黑天王聽到這個消息後,也召集了四種軍隊──象兵、騎兵、車兵和步兵──騎馬出城與瑜伽王交戰。

The King of Aṅga captured King Mahāpadma’s entire elephant corps and proceeded to capture the whole of his cavalry, charioteer corps, and infantry. Defeated and frightened, destroyed and conquered, King Mahāpadma retreated. Entering Rājagṛha, he closed the gates and shut himself up within the walls of his fortress.

瑜伽王俘獲了大黑天王的整個象隊,隨後又俘獲了他全部的騎兵、戰車隊和步兵。大黑天王戰敗恐懼,潰不成軍,遂向後撤退。進入王舍城後,他關閉城門,將自己關在堡壘的城牆內。

1.6The King of Aṅga sent an envoy to King Mahāpadma with the message, “It would be good were you to come out. If you do not surrender, and instead take flight into the sky above, I will fell you with a volley of arrows. Tunnel beneath the earth and I will yank you up as if with a hook. Flee to the mountaintops, and even there you shall find no escape.”

1.6瑜伽王派遣使者去見摩竭陀國王,傳達這樣的訊息:「你最好出來。如果你不投降,反而想飛到天空上逃走,我將用箭矢的齊射將你射下來。如果你挖地道逃到地下,我也會像用鉤子一樣把你拉出來。即使你逃到山頂,你也找不到逃脫的地方。」

1.7King Mahāpadma was unsettled by the message he heard. Head in hands, he sat and sat, absorbed in thought. Then he said to his ministers, “Gentlemen, this King of Aṅga [F.3.a] is belligerent, ruthless, and his military might is great. If he gives an order, how can we not obey?”

1.7大黑天王聽到這個消息後感到不安。他雙手托著頭,坐著坐著,陷入了沉思。然後他對他的大臣們說:「各位,這位瑜伽王具有好鬥、無情的性格,他的軍事力量非常強大。如果他下令,我們怎麼能不服從呢?」

1.8They spoke in verse:

1.8他們用偈頌說道:

“When land and life are threatened,
「當領土和生命受到威脅時,
Seek always to protect life.
應當時常保護生命。
When the wise look at both, they see
當智者觀察這兩者時,他們看到
Land, but not life, can be found again.”
土地可以重新獲得,但生命不能。

1.9They then implored him, “Your Majesty, any way you look at it, you must go out!”

1.9他們於是懇求他說:「陛下,無論如何,您必須出家!」

King Mahāpadma hung his sword from his neck in surrender and went out, where the King of Aṅga imposed an annual tribute and tax upon him.

大黑天王將劍掛在脖子上表示投降,走了出去,瑜伽王對他徵收年度貢賦和稅金。

1.10While the blessed Bodhisattva was dwelling in the Abode of Tuṣita, he saw five sights and thrice gave notice to the six classes of gods who revel in the desire realm. Assuming an elephant’s appearance, he entered his mother’s womb as the earth shook and this world and all others too were bathed in a vast light more luminous than the glow of the gods of the Thirty-Three. So great was this miraculous manifestation, it was as if the sun and moon shone in the gulf between worlds. So great was its strength that darkness everywhere, even the pitch-black darkness of dark places dark from never knowing the light of the sun and moon, was filled with a vast light. Beings born in those places had never even seen so far as their outstretched hands, yet by this light these beings saw one another and exclaimed, “You there! There are others who have been born here! There are others who have been born here!”

1.10當世尊菩薩住在兜率天時,他看到五種景象,三次向樂欲界的六類天神宣告。他化作象身,進入母親的子宮。此時大地震動,這個世界和其他所有世界都沐浴在極其光明的光輝中,其亮度超過了三十三天天神的光芒。這種神聖的顯現是如此偉大,就好像太陽和月亮在世界之間的深淵裡閃耀。其力量是如此強大,到處的黑暗,甚至那些從未見過太陽月光的漆黑之處的深重黑暗,都被充滿這片廣大的光明所照亮。生活在那些地方的眾生從未見過超過他們伸出的手臂那麼遠的地方,但因著這光明,這些眾生互相看見彼此,並且歡呼說:「你在那裡!這裡還有其他的眾生誕生了!這裡還有其他的眾生誕生了!」

1.11At the same time as the blessed Bodhisattva was born, sons were also born to four great kings in four great city-states. In Rājagṛha the son of King Mahāpadma was born. In Śrāvastī the son of King Arāḍa Brahmadatta was born. In Ujjayinī [F.3.b] the son of King Anantanemi was born. In Kauśāmbī the son of King Śatānīka was born.

1.11在世尊菩薩誕生的同時,四位大國王在四個大城邦裡也各生了一個兒子。在王舍城,大黑天王的兒子誕生了。在舍衛城,阿羅邏迦羅摩王的兒子誕生了。在烏闍衍那,阿難陀王的兒子誕生了。在拘薩羅國,沙陀尼迦王的兒子誕生了。

1.12When the blessed Bodhisattva was born, the entire universe was bathed in a vast light more luminous than the glow of the gods of the Thirty-Three. So great was this miraculous manifestation, it was as if the sun and moon shone in the gulf between worlds. So great was its strength that darkness everywhere, even the pitch-black darkness of dark places dark from never knowing the light of the sun and moon, was filled with a vast light. Beings born in those places had never even seen so far as their outstretched hands, yet by this light these beings saw one another and exclaimed, “You there! There are others who have been born here! There are others who have been born here!”

1.12當世尊菩薩降生時,整個宇宙沐浴在一片浩大的光芒中,其光耀比三十三天的天神光輝還要明亮。這樣殊勝的神變示現,就如同日月在世界邊際閃耀。其光明的力量之強大,使得世間各處的黑暗都被照亮,即使是那些從未見過日月光芒的幽暗之地,那最漆黑的黑暗,也充滿了浩大的光明。那些生於此處的眾生,從未曾見過超過自己伸出的手指那般遠的距離,但因著這道光芒,這些眾生彼此看見,都欣喜地相互呼喊說:「你在那裡!這裡還有其他眾生降生了!這裡還有其他眾生降生了!」

1.13King Mahāpadma thought, “When my son was born, the world was lit as if by the gold of the rising sun. And as he is the son of Queen Bimbī (Goldie), I shall name this prince Bimbisāra (Essence of Gold).” And so the boy was named Bimbisāra.

1.13大黑天王心想:「我兒子出生時,世界被照亮,如同初升太陽的金光一般。又因為他是毘摩皇后之子,我就把這位王子命名為頻毘娑羅(金色精華)。」就這樣,那個男孩被命名為頻毘娑羅。

King Arāḍa Brahmadatta thought, “When my son was born, the world was lit as if by the light of lights, so I shall name this prince Prasenajit (Supreme Light).” And so the boy was named Prasenajit.

阿羅邏迦羅摩王想著:「當我的兒子出生時,世界就像被光中之光所照亮一樣。因此我將這位王子命名為波斯匿(至高之光)。」就這樣,這個男孩被命名為波斯匿。

King Śatānīka thought, “When my son was born, the world was lit as if by the rising sun, so I shall name this prince Udayana (Rising).” And so the boy was named Udayana.

沙陀尼迦王想道:「我兒子出生時,世界被照亮,如同初升的太陽一樣,所以我要給這位王子取名為優填王(初升)。」就這樣,這位男孩被取名為優填王。

King Anantanemi thought, “When my son was born, the world was lit by a brilliant light, so I shall name this prince Pradyota (Brilliant Light).” And so the boy was named Pradyota.

阿難陀王想:「我兒子出生時,世界被燦爛的光照亮,所以我將給這位王子取名為波羅提毘提訶(燦爛光)。」因此這個男孩被取名為波羅提毘提訶。

1.14And so each king attributed the light to the birth of his own son. [F.4.a] Though each attributed it to his own son, it was not so. For all that occurred, occurred because of the Bodhisattva.

1.14每位國王都將這光芒歸因於自己兒子的誕生。雖然各自都把它歸功於自己的兒子,但事實並非如此。所有發生的事,都是因為菩薩的出現而發生的。

1.15On the very same day that Prince Bimbisāra was born, five hundred sons of five hundred ministers were also born and were given names appropriate to their patrilineage. [S.2.a]

1.15就在頻婆娑羅王子出生的那一天,五百位大臣的五百個兒子也同時誕生了,他們都被賦予了與各自家族血統相符的名字。

1.16Prince Bimbisāra was entrusted to eight nursemaids: two to cuddle him, two to breastfeed him, two to change his diapers, and two to play with him. Fortified with milk, curd, butter, ghee, cream, and other nourishing foods, he grew quickly, shooting up like a lotus in a pond. When he was old enough, he was introduced to letters, number names, calculation, counting by hand, expenditures, revenues, and deposits. After he finished letters, he became skilled in exegesis, recitation, knowledge, proper conduct, and the way to assess gems, sites, fabrics, woods, elephants, horses, women, and men.

1.16頻婆娑羅王太子由八位乳母照顧:兩位用來抱他,兩位用來哺乳,兩位用來更換尿布,兩位用來陪他玩耍。他以牛奶、酸奶、黃油、酥油、奶油和其他營養食物強身健體,成長迅速,就像池塘中盛開的蓮花一樣。當他長大到適當年紀時,他開始學習文字、數字名稱、計算、手指計數、支出、收入和存款。完成文字學習後,他精通經文解釋、背誦、知識、禮儀規範,以及評估寶石、地點、布料、木材、大象、馬匹、女性和男性的方法。

1.17He trained in and mastered the different fields of arts and skills of anointed kṣatriya kings, or a ruler of the realm endowed with the might and vigor to conquer the wide face of the earth, such as riding on the neck of an elephant, riding horseback, charioteering, swordsmanship, archery, advancing, yielding, wielding a hook, throwing a lasso, casting a spear, and how to hold a weapon, march, tie a topknot, [F.4.b] slash, quarter, pierce, and strike in five ways‍—striking from a distance, striking a target using acoustic location, striking a fatal blow, striking without hesitation, and striking forcefully.

1.17他學習並精通了受膏油加冕的剎帝利國王、以及統治廣大世界具有征服力量和活力的領主的各種藝術和技能,例如騎象、騎馬、駕馭戰車、劍術、箭術、進退、揮舞象鉤、投擲套索、投擲長矛、以及如何持握兵器、行軍、紮髮髻、[F.4.b]劈砍、分割、刺穿和五種方式的擊打——遠距離擊打、利用音聲定位擊打目標、致命一擊、毫不遲疑地擊打、以及有力地擊打。

These arts and skills were also mastered by the five hundred sons of the five hundred ministers.

這些技藝和技能也被五百位大臣的五百個兒子所掌握。

1.18Bimbisāra’s father enrolled him in the eighteen guilds, due to which he was named and became known as Bimbisāra of the Guilds.

1.18頻毘娑羅的父親讓他進入十八個行會,因此他得名並被稱為行會出身的頻毘娑羅。

1.19Later Prince Bimbisāra set out astride an elephant where he saw the King of Aṅga’s officers collecting tributes and taxes, prompting him to inquire of his men, “Gentlemen, for whom are these tributes and taxes being collected?”

1.19後來頻毘娑羅王子騎著大象出行,看到瑜伽王的官員在徵收貢賦和稅款,於是詢問身邊的侍從:「諸位,這些貢賦和稅款是為了誰而徵收的呢?」

“Your Majesty! For the King of Aṅga.”

「陛下!是為了瑜伽王。」

1.20“What? Will we be offered tribute?”

1.20「什麼?我們會被獻上貢品?」

“No, Your Majesty, we are the ones to offer the tribute.”

「不是,大王!我們才是進貢的人。」

“Gentlemen, summon those officers.”

「諸位,請把那些官員喚來。」

1.21When the officers were summoned, he said, “Gentlemen, the King of Aṅga is crowned and an anointed kṣatriya king. If I too am crowned and an anointed a kṣatriya king, why is it you are collecting tributes and taxes here? I forbid you to collect tributes and taxes from this day forth.”

1.21當那些官員被傳喚來時,他說道:「諸位,瑜伽王是經過加冕並受膏禮的剎帝利國王。如果我也是經過加冕並受膏禮的剎帝利國王,那麼你們為什麼還要在這裡徵收貢賦和稅賦呢?從今天起,我禁止你們徵收任何貢賦和稅賦。」

1.22“The prince fails to appreciate the situation,” they thought. “Let us go submit the matter to King Mahāpadma.”

1.22「這位王子不懂得情勢,」他們想道。「我們去把這件事稟報給大黑天王吧。」

1.23They went to King Mahāpadma and said, “Your Majesty, when we officers of the King of Aṅga were collecting tributes and taxes, Prince Bimbisāra stopped us from doing so. Shall we collect them or not?”

1.23他們去見大黑天王,說道:「陛下,當我們瑜伽王的官員在徵收貢賦和稅金時,頻毘娑羅王子阻止我們這樣做。我們應該繼續徵收還是停止呢?」

“Gentlemen, the prince doesn’t understand the situation. Continue to collect tributes and taxes as you have done before.”

「諸位,王子不瞭解情況。你們照舊繼續徵收賦稅和貢物吧。」

1.24They [F.5.a] had begun their collection again when Prince Bimbisāra spotted them on their way back and said, “Gentlemen, have I not already prohibited you from collecting tributes and taxes? Why are you collecting them again? You are to desist. Fail to desist and I shall close the borders.”

1.24他們已經重新開始徵收時,頻毘娑羅王子發現他們正在回程的途中,對他們說:「諸位先生,我是否已經禁止你們徵收貢賦和稅款?為什麼你們還在徵收?你們應當停止。如果你們不停止,我就將關閉邊界。」

1.25Frightened, they thought, “The prince is dangerous and ruthless. In time he may pose a serious risk to us. We must go warn the King of Aṅga.”

1.25他們心生恐懼,想著:「這位王子很危險,性格殘暴。久而久之,他可能對我們造成嚴重的威脅。我們必須趕緊去警告瑜伽王。」

1.26They went before the King of Aṅga and said, “Your Majesty, as officers of the court, we were collecting tributes and taxes on your behalf when King Mahāpadma’s son, Prince Bimbisāra, stopped us. If Your Majesty [S.2.b] ignores the prince’s actions, he may, in time, pose a serious risk to us.”

1.26他們來到瑜伽王面前說:「陛下,我們作為朝廷官員,正在代表您收取貢賦和稅金,卻被摩竭陀王的兒子頻毘娑羅王子阻止了。如果陛下對王子的行為置之不理,他日後可能會對我們造成嚴重的威脅。」

1.27Then they spoke in verse:

1.27那時他們用偈頌說:

“When a tree is small,
「當樹木幼小時,
Fingernails may fell it.
指甲能將它砍倒。
Yet when the tree is large,
然而當樹木長大時,
Even a hundred axes may fail.”
即使百斧也未必能將其砍倒。」

1.28The King of Aṅga sent a letter to King Mahāpadma: “Send Prince Bimbisāra with his sword hung from his neck‍—or prepare your pyre and shroud, for I myself will come!”

1.28瑜伽王給摩竭陀王麻婆多寫了一封信說:「將摩竭陀王子頻毘娑羅帶著佩劍來見我——否則你就準備好你的火葬堆和裹屍布吧,我會親自去討伐你!」

1.29King Mahāpadma heard this letter read and was troubled. Head in hands, he sat and sat, absorbed in thought. Then he summoned Prince Bimbisāra and said, “Son, why did you stop the King of Aṅga’s officers from collecting tributes and taxes? They have sent me a letter expressing their anger.”

1.29摩竭陀國大黑天王聽到這封信被宣讀出來,感到困擾。他雙手抱著頭坐著,陷入了深深的思考。之後,他召喚頻婆娑羅太子說道:「兒子啊,你為什麼阻止了瑜伽王的官員徵收貢賦和稅金?他們已經寄來一封信表達他們的憤怒。」

1.30“Your Majesty, why do we pay tribute and taxes to him?”

1.30「大王,我們為什麼要向他交納賦稅呢?」

“Son, we are tributaries.”

「孩子,我們是他的藩屬。」

1.31“If the King of Aṅga is an anointed a kṣatriya king and we too [F.5.b] are anointed kṣatriya kings, why do we offer tribute and taxes to him? Give me an army of just four divisions, Your Majesty, and I will meet the King of Aṅga in battle.”

1.31「如果瑜伽王是受冊封的剎帝利國王,我們也是受冊封的剎帝利國王,那麼我們為什麼要向他進貢和繳稅呢?陛下,請給我四軍象兵,我將與瑜伽王在戰場上交戰。」

1.32King Mahāpadma then sent a message to the King of Aṅga, saying, “You had best hope all the power, forces, will, and authority you possess do not fail you!”

1.32大黑天王隨後派人送信給瑜伽王說:「你最好祈禱自己所有的力量、兵力、意志和權勢都不要衰落!」

The King of Aṅga found this message intolerable and commanded his ministers, “Gentlemen, lay waste to those lands! Call up the four branches of the armed forces.”

瑜伽王感到這個信息難以接受,於是命令他的大臣們說:「諸位大人,摧毀那些土地!召集四種軍隊。」

1.33Having called up the four branches of the armed forces‍—the elephant corps, the cavalry, the charioteer corps, and the infantry‍—they began to lay waste to the land of Magadha. The people of Magadha sent a message to King Mahāpadma, saying, “Your Majesty, the King of Aṅga has called up the four branches of his armed forces‍—the elephant corps, the cavalry, the charioteer corps, and the infantry‍—and is laying waste to the lands of Magadha.”

1.33瑜伽王調集了四種軍隊——象兵、騎兵、戰車兵和步兵——開始蹂躪摩竭陀的領土。摩竭陀的人民派使者去見瑜伽王,說道:"大王,瑜伽王已經調集了四種軍隊——象兵、騎兵、戰車兵和步兵——正在蹂躪摩竭陀的領地。"

1.34King Mahāpadma was troubled by this news and, head in hands, sat and sat, absorbed in thought. He summoned Prince Bimbisāra and gave him charge over the four branches of the armed forces. Prince Bimbisāra gathered the five hundred ministers’ sons and said, “Gentlemen, what if I were to meet the King of Aṅga in battle? What would you do?”

1.34大黑天王聽到這個消息,感到困擾,低著頭,雙手托著頭坐著,陷入深思。他召喚頻毘娑羅王子,把四種軍隊的指揮權交給他。頻毘娑羅王子集合了五百位大臣的兒子,對他們說:「各位,假如我要與瑜伽王在戰場上相遇,你們會怎麼做?」

1.35“Prince, your struggle shall be our struggle!” they responded.

1.35「太子啊,你的戰爭就是我們的戰爭!」他們回答道。

1.36Then they said in verse:

1.36然後他們用偈頌說道:

“In whose house dwells glory,
「在誰的住處彰顯榮耀,
It is he we should protect.
他就是我們應該保護的人。
If he falls, then all fall,
如果他倒下,那麼一切都倒下,
As spokes at a hub’s collapse.”
如輪軸失去輻條而崩毀。

1.37Prince Bimbisāra said, “Now [F.6.a] you must do all you can to protect me.”

1.37頻婆娑羅王子說:「現在你們必須盡力保護我。」

“Whatever Your Majesty’s plight may be, that too shall be ours. Wherever Your Majesty’s foot may fall, there shall we bow our heads.”

「無論陛下遭遇什麼困境,那也將是我們的困境。無論陛下的腳往何處踏下,我們都將在那裡低眉順眼。」

1.38The four branches of the armed forces were then called up and they set out from Rājagṛha. When King Mahāpadma, who sat shut up in his upper citadel surrounded by his council, saw them depart, he asked his ministers, “Gentlemen, whose army is this?”

1.38於是便召集了四支武裝力量,他們從王舍城出發。當大黑天王坐在被顧問團包圍的上城堡中,看到他們離去時,他問他的大臣們:「諸位,這是誰的軍隊?」

1.39“Your Majesty, it is Prince Bimbisāra’s.”

1.39「大王,這是頻婆娑羅王子的軍隊。」

“Gentlemen! It is awesome to behold!”

「諸位!這真是令人敬畏啊!」

Hence, the prince was named and became known as Bimbisāra of the Army. Some knew him as Bimbisāra of the Guilds while some knew him as Bimbisāra of the Army.

因此,太子被命名並被稱為軍隊頻毘娑羅。有些人稱他為行會頻毘娑羅,有些人則稱他為軍隊頻毘娑羅。

1.40Prince Bimbisāra said to the five hundred sons of the ministers, “Gentlemen, this King of Aṅga is belligerent, ruthless, and his military might is great so we cannot meet him in battle. Therefore, we will sneak in, overrun his exposed camp, and kill him while their guard is down and their armor off.”

1.40頻毘娑羅王子對五百位大臣之子說:「諸位,這位瑜伽王性格好鬥、殘暴無情,軍事力量強大,所以我們無法在戰場上與他正面交戰。因此,我們要潛入其中,趁他們疏於防守、卸下盔甲之際,突襲他們暴露的營地,將他殺死。」

1.41They overran the King of Aṅga’s exposed camp while their guard was down and their armor off, sneaking up and killing him. The four branches of the King of Aṅga’s armed forces scattered to the four directions. Prince Bimbisāra sent mounted emissaries in the four directions with the message, [S.3.a] “Gentlemen, you are anointed kṣatriya kings, and I too am an anointed kṣatriya king, so return! Gentlemen, I will support you!”

1.41他們趁著瑜伽王的守衛鬆懈、盔甲脫下之際,偷襲了瑜伽王暴露的營地,將他殺死。瑜伽王的四路軍隊向四方潰散。頻毘娑羅王子派遣騎兵使者往四個方向傳遞信息:「諸位啊,你們是受膏油冊封的剎帝利國王,我也是受膏油冊封的剎帝利國王,所以請回來吧!諸位啊,我會支持你們!」

1.42He whom the King of Aṅga left to defend the city of Campā [F.6.b] heard how the King of Aṅga had been killed, prompting him to close the gates and take cover within the walls of the fortress. When at last Prince Bimbisāra reached Campā, the prince fixed the King of Aṅga’s head onto a long pole and displayed it, saying, “It is I who has brought your lord to this state. Come out immediately and I shall look favorably upon you. Fail to appear and you too will soon find yourself in this state.”

1.42瑜伽王留在瞻波城防守的官員聽到瑜伽王被殺的消息,便關閉城門,躲在堡壘的城牆內。當頻婆娑羅王子終於到達瞻波城時,王子把瑜伽王的頭顱插在長竿上展示,說道:「是我讓你們的領主淪落到這般田地。立刻出城,我會待你們寬厚。如果你們不出現,你們也將很快落得同樣的下場。」

1.43It distressed the steward of Campā to hear this, and he thought of this verse:

1.43瞻波城的管理人聽到這番話感到很沮喪,他想起了這首偈頌:

“When land and life are threatened,
「當國土和生命受到威脅時,
Seek always to protect life.
始終應當保護生命。
When the wise look at both, they see
當智者觀看這兩者時,他們看到
Land, but not life, can be found again.”
土地,但不能再次找到生命。」

1.44With that thought he hung his sword from his neck in surrender and came out.

1.44他心中這樣想著,把劍從脖子上掛下來作為投降的信號,然後走了出來。

With the King of Aṅga slain, Campā fell into Prince Bimbisāra’s hands, at which point he sent a message to King Mahāpadma, saying, “Your Majesty, I have slain the King of Aṅga and Campā is now in my hands. Your Majesty, tell me what else needs to be done and I shall see to it.”

隨著瑜伽王被誅殺,瞻波城落入頻毘娑羅王太子的掌控之中。此時他派遣使者向大黑天王陛下傳訊說:「陛下,我已經誅殺了瑜伽王,瞻波城現在已在我的掌控之中。陛下,請您吩咐我還需要做些什麼,我定當照辦。」

1.45Pleased, King Mahāpadma sent Prince Bimbisāra a parasol, a turban, and a coronet with the message, “Son, you must take the reins of power there. I, for my part, will assume the reins of power here.”

1.45摩訶波羅蒙王高興,就送給頻毘娑羅太子一把傘、一條頭巾和一頂冠冕,並附上信說:「兒子,你必須在那裡掌握權力。我呢,就在這裡掌握權力。」

1.46And so Prince Bimbisāra assumed the reins of power. Under him, the kingdom prospered and thrived, crops were bountiful and the land teemed with animals and people.

1.46於是頻毘娑羅王子掌握了統治權。在他的統治下,王國繁榮昌盛,莊稼豐收,土地上人畜興旺。

1.47Once King Mahāpadma’s time had come, the ministers of Rājagṛha sent a message to King Bimbisāra, saying, “Your Majesty, your father’s time has come.” In a great coronation ceremony, the ministers of Rājagṛha and Magadha granted him sovereignty over the lands of Aṅga and Magadha.

1.47當大黑天王的時刻來臨時,王舍城的大臣們向頻毘娑羅王傳遞消息,說:「陛下,您父親的時刻已到。」在隆重的加冕典禮中,王舍城和摩竭陀國的大臣們授予他統治瑜伽國和摩竭陀國領地的主權。

1.48Under King Bimbisāra’s rule, the kingdoms of Aṅga and Magadha prospered and thrived, crops were bountiful and the land teemed with animals and people. He completely pacified conflict, [F.7.a] aggressors, and enemies from without as well as disturbances from within. He rid the land of brigands, thieves, famine, and illness, and brought a wealth of rice, sugar cane, cattle, and buffalo; thus the just Dharma king established a just kingdom.

1.48在頻毘娑羅王的統治下,瑜伽國和摩竭陀國繁榮興盛,五穀豐登,地廣人眾,牲畜繁殖。他完全平定了外來的衝突、侵略者和敵人,以及內部的騷亂。他清除了土地上的盜賊、竊賊、飢荒和疾病,帶來了豐富的稻米、甘蔗、牛隻和水牛;因此這位正義的法王建立了一個正義的國家。

1.49There was a young brahmin who, desiring and in search of esoteric instruction, left the Middle Country and went to the South, where there was a brahmin to whom the Vedas and the limbs of the Vedas had been entrusted, who had been a teacher to brahmins living in a country to the south.

1.49有一位年輕的婆羅門,渴望尋求秘密的教法,他離開了中國,前往南方,那裡有一位婆羅門精通吠陀和吠陀的各個分支,曾是生活在南方的婆羅門的老師。

1.50The young brahmin went to see this teacher of brahmins. Serene, the young brahmin bowed his head calmly and sat off to one side. The brahmin teacher warmly greeted him with words of welcome, and asked, “Young brahmin, where have you come from and what do you desire?”

1.50這個年輕的婆羅門去見了這位婆羅門的教師。這個年輕的婆羅門平靜祥和地低頭禮敬,然後坐在一旁。那位婆羅門教師熱情地用歡迎的話語問候他,並詢問說:「年輕的婆羅門啊,你從何處而來,你想要什麼呢?」

1.51“I hail from the Middle Country and I seek to serve at the feet of a preceptor.”

1.51「我來自中國,希望能在一位和尚的足下侍奉。」

“Why?”

"為何?"

“So that I may study the Vedas.”

「為了研習吠陀。」

1.52“Excellent, my son. You should do just that, for that is a brahmin’s duty.”

1.52「很好,我的兒子。你應該這樣做,因為這是婆羅門的責任。」

And so, the young brahmin began to study the Vedas with the teacher of brahmins.

於是,年輕的婆羅門開始跟隨婆羅門教師學習吠陀。

1.53The brahmins’ students were in the habit, when not occupied with their studies, of going to the riverbank to bathe, visiting the city, or collecting wood for use in fire pūjas.

1.53那些婆羅門學生在不上課的時候,習慣於去河邊沐浴、到城裡遊逛,或者去採集木柴供火祭使用。

1.54Once, when not occupied with their studies, they went to collect wood for fire pūjas. On the way they had the following conversation. “Sons of Kutsa, sons of Vātsa, sons of Śāṇḍili, sons of Bhāradvāja, sons of the Five, sons of the Further Five. To begin with, let us share where we come from, from which land we hail.”

1.54有一次,他們在不忙於學習的時候,去收集供火祭用的木柴。在路上,他們進行了以下對話:「庫察之子、婆遮之子、商杜羅之子、婆羅荼闍之子、五人之子、再五人之子。首先,讓我們分享各自的來處,說說我們來自哪個地方。」

1.55“I am from the East,” one young brahmin responded. [F.7.b]

1.55「我是從東方來的,」一位年輕的婆羅門回應道。

“I am from the South,” said another.

「我來自南方,」另一位說道。

1.56“I am from the West.”

1.56「我來自西方。」

“I am from the North.”

「我來自北方。」

1.57The young brahmin then said, “I am from the Middle Country.”

1.57那年輕的婆羅門於是說:「我是來自中國。」

To him they said, [S.3.b] “Sir! We have seen and heard of all those other countries, but have neither seen nor heard of the Middle Country.”

他們對他說:「尊者!我們曾見過、聽聞過所有那些其他的國家,但我們既未見過中國,也未聽聞過中國。」

1.58And then they added this verse:

1.58然後他們唱誦了這樣的偈頌:

“In the East they are wise,
「東方人聰慧,」
In the South they are cunning,
在南方他們是狡猾的,
In the West they stir division,
在西方,他們製造分裂,
In the North they speak roughly.”
在北方他們說話粗魯。

1.59“Young brahmin,” they asked, “what is the Middle Country like?”

1.59「年輕的婆羅門,」他們問道,「中國是什麼樣子呢?」

“Gentlemen, the Middle Country is the best of all lands, abounding in rice, sugar cane, cattle, and buffalo, thronging with hundreds of honest women and filled with upstanding men, devoid of foreign savages, and guided by learned men. The river Gaṅgā, bountiful, meritorious, auspicious, and clean, flows through this famed land, irrigating both shores. At one point, where sages are known to gather, the river flows through eighteen bends. There, sages seek to bodily rise to the heavens through their practice of austerities.”

"諸位,中國是所有土地中最好的,盛產米穀、甘蔗、牲畜和水牛,聚集了數百名誠實的婦女,充滿了品德高尚的男子,沒有野蠻的外邦人,由博學的人引導。恆河河流經過這片著名的土地,功德無量、吉祥清淨,灌溉兩岸。在某個地方,聖者聚集的地點,河流蜿蜒流過十八道彎。在那裡,聖者通過修持苦行的實踐,尋求用身體升往天界。"

1.60“Young brahmin, having met you, we have another question. Do you have men counted as learned in the Middle Country?”

1.60「年輕的婆羅門,既然遇見了你,我們還有一個問題。在中國有被稱為學識淵博的人嗎?」

“Gentlemen, from the first did I not say, ‘Gentlemen, the Middle Country is filled with upstanding men, devoid of foreign savages, and guided by learned men’?”

「諸位,我從一開始就說過了:『諸位,中國充滿了品德高尚的人,沒有野蠻的外族人,由學識淵博的人引導統治。』不是嗎?」

1.61“Young brahmin, you did say that. Young brahmin, are there any in the Middle Country like our preceptor, a bull among teachers?”

1.61「年輕的婆羅門,你確實說過了。年輕的婆羅門,在中國有沒有人像我們的和尚一樣,是師資中的傑出人物?」

“Gentlemen, in the Middle Country, the teachers are such that our teacher could not even look them in the face, so eloquently do they speak, so wise are they.”

「諸位,在中國,那些教師都是如此傑出,我們的老師甚至無法與他們相提並論,他們說法多麼流暢,智慧多麼深遠。」

1.62On hearing the young brahmin speak so highly of the Middle Country, [F.8.a] they were moved by the desire to visit it. The young brahmins then went off to collect wood for use in fire pūjas. Bearing their loads of wood, they came to the house in which the teacher of brahmins lived. On arriving, they set their loads of wood off to one side, went to him, and said, “Preceptor, please listen. The young brahmin from the Middle Country speaks so highly of it that we are moved by the desire to visit.”

1.62年輕的婆羅門們聽到那位年輕婆羅門對中國讚譽備至,心中生起了想要前往造訪的念頭。隨後,這些年輕的婆羅門們一起去收集木柴用於火祭。他們背著一捆捆的木柴,來到了婆羅門教師的住處。到達後,他們把木柴放在一邊,走到教師面前,說道:「和尚請聽。那位來自中國的年輕婆羅門對中國讚嘆不已,以至於我們都產生了想要前往造訪的念頭。」

1.63The brahmin said, “Boys, would you visit every place of which you hear? Since you seem to derive so much pleasure from hearing of other countries, I would suggest you not visit those places you hear about.”

1.63婆羅門說:「孩子們,你們聽說任何地方就要去訪問嗎?既然你們從聽聞他國的事情中得到這麼多快樂,我建議你們不要去訪問那些你們聽說的地方。」

1.64“Preceptor, according to this young brahmin, in the Middle Country the teachers are such that you, our teacher, could not even look them in the face, so eloquently do they speak, so wise are they.”

1.64「和尚,根據那位年輕的婆羅門所說,在中國,老師們的才能如此出眾,連您這樣的老師都不敢與他們相提並論,他們的言辭是那麼流暢,智慧是那麼高深。」

1.65“My sons, do I say I am the one and only teacher on this earth, that there are no other teachers? After all, since the earth contains many gems, its surface is covered with one beauty after another.”

1.65「我的孩子們,我有說過我是這個世界上唯一的老師,沒有其他老師嗎?畢竟,既然大地蘊含許多寶石,其表面就覆蓋著一個接一個的美麗。」

1.66“We will see that country yet, Preceptor, if only for a short while. We will bathe on the banks of the river, we will serve the bull among teachers, we will defeat opponents, we will make a name for ourselves and find our fortune, too. We will go to the Middle Country.”

1.66「敬愛的和尚,我們一定會去那個國家,即便只是短暫停留。我們將在河畔沐浴,我們將侍奉眾師中最尊貴的導師,我們將戰勝對手,我們將聞名遐邇並獲得財富。我們一定會去中國。」

1.67As the brahmin was attached to his students and his circle of students was small, he said to the young brahmins, “In that case, my sons, let us gather our hides, bast robes, staffs, water jugs, ladles, and bowls and go to the Middle Country.”

1.67這位婆羅門執著於他的學生,而他的學生圈子很小,他對年輕的婆羅門說:「那麼,我的兒子們,我們收集起皮革、樹皮衣、木杖、水瓶、舀子和缽,一起去中國吧。」

1.68Having collected their things, the brahmin set off with the young brahmins for the Middle Country. [F.8.b] Along the way, he defeated an opponent in debate, and then bound him to his chariot. He poured ashes from a pot on another’s head. Another steered clear of him like a crow does an archery range. Another received him with parasols, victory banners, and standards. Another made a pledge to become his student. As he went, he vanquished one opponent after another in villages, cities, towns, marketplaces, and hamlets until he reached Rājagṛha. [S.4.a]

1.68那位婆羅門收拾好東西,帶著年輕的婆羅門弟子前往中國。一路上,他在辯論中打敗了一位對手,並將他綁在戰車上。他把罐子裡的灰倒在另一個人的頭上。又有一人像烏鴉躲避射箭場一樣遠離他。還有一人用傘蓋、勝幡和旗幟來歡迎他。又有一人承諾要成為他的弟子。他一路前行,在各個村莊、城市、城鎮、市集和村落中一個接一個地打敗對手,最後抵達了王舍城。

1.69The brahmin thought, “Why bother pulling off the branches, petals, and leaves while leaving the root? Since all worthy opponents and anyone counted as learned will be close to the king, it is the king I shall see.”

1.69婆羅門想道:「何必只拔除枝葉花瓣而留下根株呢?既然所有值得尊敬的對手和被認為學識淵博的人都會親近國王,我應該去見國王才是。」

1.70With that, the brahmin went to see King Bimbisāra. On arriving, he wished King Bimbisāra success and long life, took a place off to one side, and addressed him: “Your Majesty, from my guru I have received a few teachings. And so I seek to settle a matter in debate with an opponent in Your Majesty’s presence.”

1.70於是婆羅門去拜訪頻毘娑羅王。到達後,他祝願頻毘娑羅王成功長壽,坐到一旁,對王說道:「陛下,我從我的上師那裡接受了一些教法。因此我希望能在陛下面前與一位對手進行辯論來解決一個問題。」

1.71The king asked his ministers, “Gentlemen, are there any opponents in my kingdom capable of settling a matter in debate with this brahmin?”

1.71國王問他的大臣說:「諸位,我的王國裡有沒有能夠與這位婆羅門進行辯論對答的對手?」

1.72“Your Majesty, in the village of Nālada there is a brahmin known as Māṭhara who has been entrusted with the Vedas and the limbs of the Vedas. With blazing intelligence, this capable man illuminates his own assertions and smashes those of others. He has put together a work known as Māṭhara’s Treatise.”

1.72「大王,在那爛陀村有一位婆羅門名叫摩怛履迦,他精通吠陀和吠陀的分支學科。此人聰慧過人,能夠闡明自己的主張並駁斥他人的論點。他編著了一部著作叫《摩怛履迦論》。」

1.73“Summon Master Māṭhara.”

1.73「召請摩怛履迦大師來。」

“As you wish, Your Majesty.”

「遵命,大王。」

1.74Māṭhara received the summons and went to see King Bimbisāra. On arrival, he wished King Bimbisāra success and [F.9.a] long life then took a place off to one side.

1.74摩怛履迦收到召喚,前往拜見頻毘娑羅王。到達後,他祝願頻毘娑羅王成功長壽,然後在一旁坐了下來。

The ministers said, “This is the preceptor, Your Majesty.”

大臣們說:「大王,這位就是和尚。」

1.75The king greeted him with words of welcome and asked, “Preceptor, can you settle a matter in debate in my presence with this brahmin?”

1.75國王以歡迎的言語向他問候,並問道:「和尚,您能否在我面前與這位婆羅門進行辯論,並解決這個問題?」

“I, as a capable man, shall do as the king pleases,” replied Māṭhara.

「我作為一個有能力的人,將按照國王的心意去做,」摩怛履迦回答道。

1.76The king ordered the ministers, “Gentlemen, prepare the debate arena and assign the disputants their roles.”

1.76國王命令群臣說:「各位,請準備辯論場地並安排辯手各自的角色。」

1.77The ministers prepared the debate arena and assigned the disputants their roles. The ministers then prostrated at the king’s feet and asked, “Your Majesty, who would you have defend a position first?”

1.77大臣們準備好了辯論場地,安排好了辯手們的角色。隨後大臣們向國王叩頭,請示道:「陛下,請問您要誰先出題進行辯論?」

“This brahmin is a visitor so have him defend a position first.”

「這位婆羅門是外來的客人,就讓他先立論吧。」

1.78Having been assigned to defend a position first, the brahmin proceeded to recite five hundred lines. Māṭhara repeated them and then said, “This position of yours is devoid of logic. It is inconsistent and incoherent.” The brahmin remained silent as Māṭhara pointed out the position’s flaws.

1.78婆羅門被指定首先立論,便開始誦讀五百句頌文。摩怛履迦重複誦讀了這些頌文,然後說:「你的這個論點缺乏邏輯,前後不一致,語意混亂。」婆羅門保持沉默,摩怛履迦指出了他論點的缺陷。

1.79That the brahmin had no confidence to respond was damning and among the reasons he was vanquished. The king asked the ministers, “Gentlemen, who won?”

1.79那位婆羅門無法自信地回應,這是他失敗的關鍵原因之一。國王問大臣們說:「諸位,誰贏了?」

“Māṭhara, Your Majesty.”

「摩怛履迦,陛下。」

1.80This pleased the king, who straightened up, extended his right arm, and declared, “It is a fine discovery for me to find this bull among teachers in my kingdom!”

1.80國王對此感到高興,身體坐正,伸出右臂,宣布說:「在我的國家裡找到教師中的這頭公牛,對我來說真是美好的發現!」

1.81He saluted Māṭhara and asked, “Preceptor, where do you live?”

1.81他向摩怛履迦禮敬,問道:「和尚,您住在哪裡?」

“Your Majesty, in Nālada.”

「大王,在那爛陀。」

“Go, and let that village be your victor’s prize.”

「去吧,就讓那個村莊成為你的勝利獎賞吧。」

1.82Māṭhara was thrilled, delighted, and overjoyed. Surrounded by learned men, he returned to his village. And since the world desires success [F.9.b] and distrusts failure, several brahmins pressed their daughters on him in marriage. Māṭhara then took a wife of equal caste and together they played with, took pleasure in, and amused one another. The wife with whom he had played, taken pleasure, and amused himself gave birth to a son with an extraordinarily long torso. Three weeks or twenty-one days after the birth, relatives came and gathered to celebrate his birth in grand style, during which time they chose a name for the boy. The relatives said, “Since this boy has an extraordinarily long torso, he should be named Koṣṭhila (Long Torso).”

1.82瑪怛履迦欣喜若狂,興高采烈。他被學識淵博的人簇擁著,回到自己的村莊。由於世人渴望成功而懷疑失敗,有好幾位婆羅門把女兒介紹給他作為婚配。瑪怛履迦於是娶了一位同種姓的妻子,兩人互相嬉戲、玩樂、取樂。他所嬉戲、玩樂、取樂過的妻子生下了一個軀幹特別長的兒子。孩子出生三週或二十一天後,親戚們聚集在一起,盛大地慶祝他的誕生,在此期間他們為這個男孩取名。親戚們說:「既然這個男孩的軀幹特別長,應該給他取名為俱絺羅(長軀幹者)。」

1.83The young brahmin was entrusted to eight nursemaids: two to cuddle him, two to breastfeed him, two to change his diapers, and two to play with him. Fortified with milk, curd, butter, ghee, cream, and other nourishing foods, he grew quickly, shooting up like a lotus in a pond. When he was old enough, he was introduced to letters, number names, calculation, counting by hand, how to exclude, to add, and to leave, and to parse until he had mastered reciting. Then, he was instructed in the ways of brahmins: their conduct, ritual purity, and observances; the handling of ashes, the handling of ritual vases, and the handling of sites; hand gestures, turbans, offering praise, and salutations; the Ṛgveda, the Yajurveda, the Sāmaveda, and the Atharvaveda; and a brahmin’s six duties‍—making fire sacrifices, officiating over fire sacrifices, studying, teaching, giving, and receiving. The Vedas the limbs of the Vedas were entrusted to him, and with his blazing intelligence he could illuminate his own assertions [F.10.a] and vanquish those of others.

1.83這位年輕的婆羅門被交給八位奶媽照顧:兩位抱他,兩位餵他喝奶,兩位替他換尿布,兩位陪他玩耍。他用牛奶、酸奶、黃油、酥油、奶油和其他營養食物來滋養,長得很快,就像池塘裡的蓮花一樣迅速成長。他長大到合適的年紀後,被教導字母、數字名稱、計算、手指計數、如何排除、相加和相減,以及語法分析,直到他掌握了誦讀。之後,他被教導婆羅門的方式:他們的行為舉止、儀式淨化和修持觀行;處理灰燼、處理祭祀器皿和處理祭祀場所;手勢、頭巾、讚頌和敬禮;梨俱吠陀、夜柔吠陀、娑摩吠陀和阿闥婆吠陀;以及婆羅門的六項職責——製造火祭、主持火祭、學習、教導、布施和接受供養。他被傳授吠陀經及其附屬文獻,憑著他熾熱的智慧,他能夠闡明自己的主張,並駁斥他人的觀點。

1.84The wife with whom Māṭhara had played, taken pleasure, and amused himself again gave birth, this time to a girl with eyes like a śārī bird. Three weeks or twenty-one days after the birth, relatives came and gathered to celebrate her birth in grand style, during which time they chose a name for the girl. The relatives said, “Since this girl has eyes like a śārī, this girl should be given the name Śārikā.” [S.4.b] The girl Śārikā was nurtured and grew. Her father taught her how to combine letters into words so she became proficient in reciting.

1.84瑪怛履迦與妻子嬉樂、取樂、互相逗樂後,妻子又生了一個女兒,這個女孩的眼睛像舍利迦鳥一樣。出生後三週或二十一天,親戚們聚集在一起,隆重地慶祝她的誕生,期間他們為這個女孩取名。親戚們說:「因為這個女孩的眼睛像舍利迦鳥,應該給她取名為舍利迦。」女孩舍利迦得到精心養護並長大成人。她的父親教她如何將字母組合成詞語,她因此變得擅長誦經。

1.85Later, when the young brahmin Koṣṭhila was debating Śārikā, Śārikā vanquished him and their father said to Koṣṭhila, “Son, if you are a male, how has a female vanquished you? Once I’m gone, the spoils I’ve won in debate will be taken away.”

1.85後來,年輕的婆羅門俱絺羅與舍利迦辯論時,舍利迦勝過了他。他們的父親對俱絺羅說:「兒子,你如果是男子,怎麼被女子戰勝了呢?等我過世以後,我在辯論中贏得的勝利果實就會被奪走。」

At that the young brahmin Koṣṭhila, desiring and in search of esoteric instruction, set off from the Middle Country for the South.

於是年輕的婆羅門俱絺羅渴望尋求深奧的教導,從中國出發前往南方。

1.86There, in a country not his own, lived a brahmin named Tiṣya who was learned in Lokāyata philosophy, a teacher of brahmins to whom the Vedas and the limbs of the Vedas were entrusted.

1.86在那裡,有一位名叫提舍的婆羅門住在異國他鄉,他精通順世派哲學,是婆羅門的教師,吠陀和吠陀的附屬學科都由他掌管。

1.87Koṣṭhila went to see the brahmin Tiṣya. Serene, the young brahmin Koṣṭhila bowed at Tiṣya’s feet and sat off to one side.

1.87俱絺羅去見婆羅門提舍。年輕的婆羅門俱絺羅寂靜安詳,在提舍的足下禮拜,然後坐在一旁。

1.88Tiṣya warmly greeted Koṣṭhila with words of welcome, asking, “Young brahmin, where have you come from and what do you desire?”

1.88提舍熱情地向俱絺羅致以歡迎的言詞,問道:「年輕的婆羅門,你從哪裡來,你想要什麼?」

“I hail from the Middle Country and I seek to serve at the feet of the preceptor.”

「我來自中國,想要在和尚的足下侍奉。」

1.89“Why?”

1.89「為什麼?」

“So that I may uphold the Lokāyata philosophy.”

「為了要奉持順世派的哲學。」

1.90“Excellent, my son. You should do just that, for that is a brahmin’s duty.”

1.90「很好,我的孩子。你應該就這樣做,因為這是婆羅門的責任。」

And so, the young brahmin Koṣṭhila began to study Lokāyata philosophy in the presence of the brahmin Tiṣya. [F.10.b] The brahmins’ students were in the habit, when not occupied with their studies, of going to the riverbank to bathe, visiting the city, or collecting wood for use in fire pūjas.

於是,年輕婆羅門俱絺羅在婆羅門提舍的指導下開始學習順世派哲學。[F.10.b] 婆羅門的學生們習慣在不做功課的時候,到河邊沐浴、進城遊玩,或者收集木柴用於火祭。

1.91Once, when not occupied with their studies, they went to collect wood for fire pūjas. On the way they had the following conversation. “Sons of Kutsa, sons of Vātsa, sons of Śāṇḍili, sons of Bhāradvāja, sons of the Five, sons of the Further Five. To begin with, let us share where we come from, from which land we hail.”

1.91有一次,他們在沒有課業的時候,外出去收集火祭用的木柴。路上他們進行了以下對話。「庫查的兒子們、跋察的兒子們、商杜羅族的兒子們、婆羅德瓦闍的兒子們、五族的兒子們、遠五族的兒子們。首先,讓我們互相分享我們的來處,我們來自哪片土地。」

1.92“I am from the East,” one young brahmin responded.

1.92「我來自東方,」一位年輕的婆羅門回應道。

“I am from the South,” said another.

「我來自南方,」另一位說道。

1.93“I am from the West.”

1.93「我來自西方。」

“I am from the North.”

「我來自北方。」

1.94The young brahmin then said, “I am from the Middle Country.”

1.94年輕的婆羅門說:「我來自中國。」

To him they said, “Sir! We have seen and heard of all those other countries, but have neither seen nor heard of the Middle Country.”

他們對他說:「尊者啊!我們已經見過和聽說過所有那些其他國家,但是我們既沒有見過也沒有聽說過中國。」

1.95And then they added this verse:

1.95然後他們誦出了這首偈頌:

“In the East they are wise,
「東方人聰慧,」
In the South they are cunning,
南方人狡詐,
In the West they stir division,
在西方他們挑撥分裂,
In the North they speak roughly.”
北方人說話粗魯。

1.96“Young brahmin,” they asked, “what is the Middle Country like?”

1.96「年輕的婆羅門,」他們問道,「中國是什麼樣的地方?」

“Gentlemen, the Middle Country is the best of all lands, abounding in rice, sugar cane, cattle, and buffalo, thronging with hundreds of honest women and filled with upstanding men, devoid of foreign savages, and guided by learned men. The river Gaṅgā, bountiful, meritorious, auspicious, and clean, flows through this famed land, irrigating both shores. At one point, where sages are known to gather, the river flows through eighteen bends. There, sages seek to bodily rise to the heavens through their practice of austerities.”

「諸位,中國是天下最好的土地,到處都是米穀、甘蔗、牛隻和水牛,聚集著數百位誠實的婦女和品格高尚的男子,沒有蠻夷異族,由學問淵博的人治理。恆河這條河流經這片著名的土地,它豐饒、有功德、吉祥且清淨,灌溉著兩岸。在一個地方,那裡是眾多仙人聚集之處,恆河蜿蜒流經十八個彎曲處。在那裡,仙人們通過修習苦行,尋求用身體升往天堂。」

1.97“Young brahmin, [F.11.a] having met you, we have another question. Do you have men counted as learned in the Middle Country?”

1.97「年輕的婆羅門,[F.11.a]既然遇見你,我們還有另一個問題。在中國,有被認為是有學問的人嗎?」

“Gentlemen, from the first did I not say, ‘Gentlemen, the Middle Country is filled with upstanding men, devoid of foreign savages, and guided by learned men’?”

「諸位,我從一開始不就說過了嗎?『諸位,中國充滿了品德高尚的人,沒有野蠻的外邦人,由學識淵博的人領導。』」

1.98“Young brahmin, you did say that. Young brahmin, are there any in the Middle Country like our preceptor, a bull among teachers?”

1.98「年輕的婆羅門,你確實說過了。年輕的婆羅門,中國有沒有像我們的和尚一樣的人,教師中的傑出者?」

“Gentlemen, in the Middle Country, the teachers are such that our teacher could not even look them in the face, so eloquently do they speak, so wise are they.”

「諸位,在中國,那些教師都是這樣的人物,我們的老師甚至無法與他們對視,他們說法如此雄辯,智慧如此高妙。」

1.99On hearing the young brahmin speak so highly of the Middle Country, they were moved by the desire to visit it. The young brahmins then went off to collect wood for use in fire pūjas. Bearing their loads of wood, they came to the house in which the teacher of brahmins lived. On arriving, they set their loads of wood off to one side, went to him, and said, “Preceptor, please listen. The young brahmin from the Middle Country speaks so highly of it that we are moved by the desire to visit.”

1.99年輕的婆羅門聽了那麼多關於中國的讚揚,心中生起了要前往參訪的渴望。這些年輕的婆羅門隨後去收集木柴,用於火祭。他們扛著木柴來到婆羅門教師住的房舍。抵達後,他們把木柴放在一邊,走到教師面前說道:「師父,請聽我們說。那位來自中國的年輕婆羅門對中國讚揚備至,以至於我們心中生起了要前往參訪的渴望。」

1.100The brahmin Tiṣya said, “Boys, would you visit every place of which you hear? Since you seem to derive so much pleasure from hearing of other countries, I would suggest you not visit those places you hear about.”

1.100婆羅門提舍說:「孩子們,你們聽說什麼地方就要去訪問嗎?既然你們對聽聞他國的事情這麼感興趣,我建議你們不要去訪問那些你們聽說的地方。」

1.101“Preceptor, according to this young brahmin, in the Middle Country the teachers are such that you, our teacher, could not even look them in the face, so eloquently do they speak, so wise are they.”

1.101「教師啊,據這位年輕婆羅門說,在中國那邊,教師們說得非常流利,智慧高超,你我們的教師甚至都無法直視他們。」

1.102“My sons, do I say I am the one and only teacher on this earth, that there are no other teachers? After all, since the earth contains many gems, its surface is covered with one beauty after another.” [F.11.b]

1.102「我的孩子們,我是否說過我是這個世界上唯一的師父,沒有其他的師父?畢竟,既然大地蘊含許多寶石,其表面就布滿了一個接一個的美好。」

1.103“We will see that country yet, Preceptor, if only for a short while. We will bathe on the banks of the river, we will serve the bull among teachers, we will defeat opponents, and we will make a name for ourselves and find our fortune, too. We will go to the Middle Country.”

1.103「我們終會看到那個國家,和尚,即使只是短暫停留。我們將在河畔沐浴,我們將侍奉諸師之中最殊勝的,我們將戰勝對手,我們將為自己贏得名聲並尋得財富。我們將去中國。」

1.104As the brahmin was attached to his students and his circle of students was small, he said to the young brahmins, “In that case, my sons, let us gather our hides, bast robes, staffs, water jugs, ladles, and bowls and go to the Middle Country.”

1.104這位婆羅門因為依戀著他的弟子,而他的弟子圈子又很小,就對那些年輕婆羅門說:「那麼,我的孩子們,我們就把獸皮、樹皮衣服、手杖、水壺、舀子和缽都聚集在一起,去中國吧。」

1.105Having collected their things, the brahmin set off with the young brahmins for the Middle Country. Along the way, he defeated an opponent in debate, and then bound him to his chariot. He poured ashes from a pot on another’s head. Another steered clear of him like a crow does an archery range. Another received him with parasols, victory banners, and standards. Another made a pledge to become his student. As he went, he vanquished one opponent after another in villages, cities, towns, marketplaces, and hamlets until he reached Rājagṛha.

1.105那位婆羅門收拾好東西後,便與年輕的婆羅門一起前往中國。一路上,他在辯論中擊敗了一位對手,並將他綁在自己的戰車上。他從一個罐子裡倒灰燼灑在另一位對手的頭上。還有一位像烏鴉躲避射箭場一樣遠離他。又有一位用傘蓋、勝利旗幟和標準為他接待。還有一位立誓要成為他的弟子。他在村莊、城市、城鎮、市集和村堡裡一個接一個地擊敗對手,最終抵達了王舍城。

1.106The brahmin Tiṣya thought, “Why bother pulling off the branches, petals, and leaves while leaving the root? Since all worthy opponents and anyone counted as learned will be close to the king, it is the king I shall see.” [S.5.a.6]

1.106婆羅門提舍心想:「何必費力拔除枝葉花朵,卻留著根部呢?既然所有值得尊敬的對手和被認為有學問的人都會在國王身邊,我應該去見國王。」

1.107In time the brahmin Tiṣya went to see King Bimbisāra. On arriving, he wished the king success and long life, took a place off to one side, and addressed him: “Your Majesty, from my guru I have received a few teachings. And so [F.12.a] I seek to settle a matter in debate with an opponent in Your Majesty’s presence.”

1.107不久,婆羅門提舍前往見頻毘娑羅王。到達後,他祝願國王成功長壽,在一旁坐下,然後對他說:「陛下,我從我的上師那裡接受了一些教法。因此[F.12.a]我希望能在陛下面前與對方進行辯論,以解決一個問題。」

1.108The king asked the ministers, “Gentlemen, where is Preceptor Māṭhara?”

1.108國王問大臣說:「諸位,教誡師摩怛履迦在哪裡?」

“In Nālada, Your Majesty.”

「在那爛陀,大王。」

1.109“Summon Preceptor Māṭhara.”

1.109「請召喚摩怛履迦和尚。」

“As you wish, Your Majesty.”

「遵命,大王。」

1.110On receiving the summons, Māṭhara went to see King Bimbisāra. On arrival, he wished the king success and long life then took a place off to one side.

1.110摩怛履迦受到召喚後,前往見頻毘娑羅王。到達後,他祝願國王成功和長壽,然後在一旁坐下。

The ministers said, “This is the preceptor, Your Majesty.”

大臣們說:「大王,這就是和尚。」

1.111The king greeted him with words of welcome and asked, “Preceptor, can you settle a matter in debate in my presence with this brahmin Tiṣya?”

1.111國王以歡迎的言辭向他致敬,並問道:「和尚,您能否在我面前與這位婆羅門提舍進行辯論,並解決一個問題?」

“I, as a capable man, shall do as the king pleases,” replied Māṭhara.

「我作為一個有能力的人,將按照國王的旨意行事,」摩怛履迦回答道。

1.112The king ordered the ministers, “Gentlemen, prepare the debate arena and assign the disputants their roles.”

1.112國王命令諸位大臣說:「各位,請準備辯論的場地,並安排辯手的位置。」

The ministers prepared the debate arena and assigned the disputants their roles. The ministers then prostrated at the king’s feet and asked, “Your Majesty, who would you have defend a position first?”

大臣們準備好了辯論的場地,並為兩位論者分配了各自的角色。隨後大臣們向國王跪拜,請問道:「陛下,您希望誰先提出立場進行辯論呢?」

“The brahmin Tiṣya is a visitor so have him defend a position first.”

「婆羅門提舍是客人,就讓他先提出主張吧。」

1.113“Your Majesty,” said he brahmin Tiṣya, “as the brahmin Māṭhara is the elder, I ask that you have him defend a position first.”

1.113婆羅門提舍說道:「大王,婆羅門摩怛履迦年長於我,我請求你讓他先為一個立場進行辯護。」

The brahmin Māṭhara thought, “This brahmin Tiṣya is clearly acquainted with new treatises so I cannot debate him on them. I shall focus on an old text.” And with that he recited five hundred lines.

婆羅門摩怛履迦心想:「這個婆羅門提舍顯然熟悉新的論著,所以我無法跟他辯論這些。我應該專注於古老的典籍。」於是他背誦了五百行的經文。

1.114The brahmin Tiṣya repeated them and [S.5.b] then declared, “This position of yours is devoid of logic. It is inconsistent and incoherent.” The other brahmin remained silent as Tiṣya pointed out the text’s flaws. [F.12.b]

1.114婆羅門提舍將這些經文複誦一遍,然後宣稱:「你的這個立場缺乏邏輯根據。它前後矛盾,自相衝突。」另一位婆羅門保持沉默,提舍一邊指出經文的缺陷。

1.115That Māṭhara had no confidence to respond was damning and among the reasons he was vanquished. The king asked the ministers, “Gentlemen, who won?”

1.115摩怛履迦無信心回應,這是他失敗的原因之一。國王問大臣們:「各位,誰勝了?」

“The brahmin Tiṣya, Your Majesty.”

「婆羅門提舍,陛下。」

“Gentlemen, give the brahmin Tiṣya a victor’s prize.”

「諸位大臣,請給予婆羅門提舍一份勝利的獎賞。」

1.116“Your Majesty,” they replied, “if you give a prize to everyone who wins a debate, before long your lands of Aṅga and Magadha will themselves be victors’ prizes. Therefore make the village of Nālada the standard victor’s prize. Take it from the brahmin Māṭhara and give it to this brahmin. And if any other should best Tiṣya, then award it to the victor.”

1.116「大王,」他們回答道,「如果您給每位贏得辯論的人一個獎賞,不久您的瑜伽王國和摩竭陀國本身就會成為獎賞了。因此請把那爛陀村莊作為標準的勝者獎賞。把它從婆羅門摩怛履迦那裡沒收,轉賜給這位婆羅門。如果有其他人勝過提舍,那就把它獎賞給勝者。」

1.117“Gentlemen,” said the king, “that is what I shall do.”

1.117「諸位大人,」國王說,「我就這樣辦吧。」

The village was then taken from the brahmin Māṭhara and given to the brahmin Tiṣya. The brahmin Māṭhara thought, “Though I have done much for this king, he has not taken care of me. I shall go elsewhere.”

那爾陀村隨後被從婆羅門摩怛履迦手中奪走,轉而賜予婆羅門提舍。婆羅門摩怛履迦心想:「雖然我為這位國王做了很多事,但他卻沒有好好照顧我。我應該到別的地方去。」

1.118He said to his wife, “Noble lady, though I have done much for this king, he has not taken care of me. I shall go elsewhere. So pack up our household.”

1.118他對妻子說:「賢淑的女人啊,雖然我為這位國王做了許多事,他卻沒有照顧我。我要去別的地方。所以你要收拾好我們的家當。」

1.119With that they began packing up their household. When their relatives heard that the master Preceptor was leaving, they went to see him and asked, “Preceptor, why are you packing up your household?”

1.119他們就開始收拾家當。當他們的親戚聽說和尚要離開時,就去見他,問道:「和尚,您為什麼要收拾家當呢?」

1.120“Gentlemen, though I have done much for this king, he has not taken care of me. Therefore, I shall go elsewhere.”

1.120「諸位,雖然我為這位國王做了很多事,但他卻沒有照顧我。因此,我將前往他處。」

“Preceptor, do not leave for other parts. Remain for a while, at your leisure, in the home of your relatives.”

「和尚,請不要前往他鄉。請暫時留下,在您親戚的家中安住。」

1.121Māṭhara replied in verse:

1.121摩怛履迦以偈頌回答:

“Better to live in another’s land
比起在自己的地方被欺壓,住在別人的土地上更好。
Than to be oppressed in one’s own.
勝過在自己的土地上被欺壓。
There where a man lives free
一個人生活自由之處 </paragraph>
Is the place he finds his home and friends.” [F.13.a]
是他安居、交友的地方。" [F.13.a]

1.122When the brahmin Tiṣya heard that the preceptor Māṭhara was to leave, he went to him and said, “I have come only for a short time and before long am certain to go. Let this remain your victor’s prize. Do not leave, you must stay.”

1.122當婆羅門提舍聽說和尚摩怛履迦要離開時,他來到他面前說:「我來的時間只很短暫,不久以後一定會離去。讓這個成為你的勝利果實吧。不要離開,你必須留下來。」

1.123Māṭhara replied, “I intend to leave, young brahmin.”

1.123馬怛履迦回答說:「年輕的婆羅門,我打算出家。」

“Preceptor, if that is how you feel, you should keep half of this village and I shall keep claim to the other half.”

"和尚,既然你這樣想,你就應該保留這個村子的一半,我則保留另一半的所有權。"

1.124Māṭhara thought, “Though I have done much for this king, he has not taken care of me. Yet out of consideration for me, this brahmin Tiṣya has offered to share our prize‍—a most beneficial arrangement. I will give Śārikā to him as a wife.”

1.124摩怛履迦想道:「雖然我為這位國王做了許多事,但他並沒有照顧我。然而這位婆羅門提舍考慮到我,提出與我分享這份賞賜——這是一個極其有益的安排。我將把舍利迦嫁給他為妻。」

1.125Māṭhara then said to his wife, “Noble lady, though I have done much for this king, he has not taken care of me. Yet out of consideration for me, this brahmin Tiṣya has offered to share our prize‍—a most beneficial arrangement. I shall give Śārikā to him as a wife. Call our son, Koṣṭhila.”

1.125摩怛履迦對妻子說道:「貴婦人啊,雖然我為這位國王做了很多事,他卻沒有好好照顧我。但這位婆羅門提舍出於對我的體恤,主動提議與我分享這份獎賞——這是一個非常有益的安排。我將把舍利迦嫁給他作為妻子。去把我們的兒子俱絺羅叫來。」

1.126His parents summoned Koṣṭhila and said, “Son, though we have done much for this king, he has not taken care of us. Yet, out of consideration for me, this brahmin Tiṣya has offered to share our prize‍—a most beneficial arrangement. I shall give Śārikā to him as a wife.”

1.126他們的父母召喚俱絺羅說:「兒子,雖然我們為這位國王做了很多事,他卻沒有照顧我們。然而,考慮到我們,這位婆羅門提舍願意與我們分享這個獎賞——這是一個非常有利的安排。我將把舍利迦許配給他為妻。」

1.127Koṣṭhila replied, “Father! Mother! How could I accept this enemy into our family? Hasn’t he robbed us of our livelihood? Anyone else in our position would try to take his life. If he has robbed us so, why would you give Śārikā to him in marriage?”

1.127俱絺羅回答說:「父親!母親!我怎麼可能接納這個仇敵進入我們的家族?他不是搶走了我們的生計嗎?任何處在我們這種境況下的人都會想要他的性命。既然他這樣搶掠我們,你們怎麼還要把舍利迦嫁給他呢?」

1.128His parents [F.13.b] said, “Fool! What do you know?” Ignoring what he said, they gave Śārikā to the brahmin Tiṣya as a wife. In a lavish ceremony, Tiṣya took Śārikā as his bride.

1.128他的父母說:「愚蠢的孩子!你懂什麼?」他們不顧他的話,把舍利迦嫁給了婆羅門提舍為妻。提舍在盛大的儀式中娶了舍利迦。

1.129The young brahmin Koṣṭhila thought, “This insult is all due to my lack of learning.” He thought, “What does the brahmin Tiṣya know? He knows Lokāyata philosophy.”

1.129年輕的婆羅門俱絺羅心想:「這種羞辱都是因為我學問不足造成的。」他又想:「那個婆羅門提舍知道什麼?他只是懂順世派的哲學。」

1.130He asked around, “Gentlemen, where is the Lokāyata philosophy known?”

1.130他到處詢問:"各位,順世派的哲學在什麼地方被認可?"

“In the South,” he was told.

「在南方,」有人告訴他。

1.131He set out into the realm, for the South,to learn Lokāyata philosophy. On arrival, he inquired, “Gentlemen, who knows the Lokāyata philosophy?”

1.131他前往南方國度去學習順世派哲學。到達後,他詢問:「諸位先生,誰懂得順世派哲學?」

“The wandering mendicants.”

「遊行沙門。」

1.132He went to them and said, “I seek to serve you, gentlemen.”

1.132他前往找他們,並說道:「我想要為各位服侍,各位先生。」

“Why?”

"為什麼?"

“So that I may grasp the Lokāyata philosophy.”

「這樣我就能掌握順世派的哲學。」

1.133“We do not teach Lokāyata philosophy to householders.”

1.133「我們不向在家者傳授順世派的思想。」

“In that case, I shall go forth.”

"那麼我就要出家。"

1.134After they allowed his going forth, he said, [S.6.a] “So long as I uphold the Lokāyata philosophy, I will not cut my fingernails.” So he let his fingernails grow extraordinarily long and for this he became known as the wandering mendicant Dīrghanakha (He Who Has Long Fingernails).

1.134他們允許他出家後,他說:「只要我持守順世派哲學,我就不剪指甲。」因此他讓指甲長得異常長,所以他被稱為遊行沙門長爪(有長指甲的人)。

1.135When Śārikā challenged her husband Tiṣya, he vanquished her. Later, as Tiṣya and Śārikā played with, took pleasure in, and amused one another, a sentient being in search of his final rebirth, who had grasped the essence of liberation, who had turned to nirvāṇa and away from saṃsāra, who had seen that all births end in death, who did not seek to be reborn, and who was to take his last body, died and passed from the lofty heights of a god and entered Śārikā’s womb.

1.135當舍利迦向她的丈夫提舍提出挑戰時,他制伏了她。後來,當提舍和舍利迦一起嬉戲、享樂和相互逗樂時,一個尋求最後一生的眾生,已經領悟了解脫的本質,已經轉向涅槃而背離輪迴,已經看清所有的誕生都終結於死亡,不再尋求轉生,並將要承受最後身體的眾生,從高位的天道中死去,進入了舍利迦的子宮。

1.136Śārikā dreamed that a man carrying a torch [F.14.a] rent and entered her belly. She climbed to a mountain peak. She moved through the sky above. An assembly of great men prostrated to her. She then told Tiṣya about her dream. Though Tiṣya was expert at interpreting dreams and omens, he consulted other brahmins who interpreted them. “What does it portend,” he asked, “if my brahmin wife has had such a dream?”

1.136舍利迦夢見一個拿著火把的男子衝破她的身體進入她的腹部。她爬上山峰。她在空中飛行。一大群人向她頂禮。她隨後告訴提舍她的夢境。提舍雖然精通夢境和徵兆的解釋,但他還是諮詢了其他解夢的婆羅門。他問道:「如果我的婆羅門妻子做了這樣的夢,這預示著什麼?」

1.137They replied, “Preceptor, that is an excellent portent. Her statement, ‘A man carrying a torch rent and entered my belly,’ indicates a son will be born. It portends that, after twice eight years, he will have studied the Aindra school of grammar and will vanquish all opponents. She said, ‘I climbed to a mountain peak. I moved through the sky above. An assembly of great men prostrated to me.’ These statements indicate her son will go forth and become a great saint who perfects his vow.”

1.137他們回答說:「和尚,這是個很好的徵兆。她說『一個拿著火把的男人撕裂並進入了我的腹部』,表示會生下一個兒子。這預示著,在十六年之後,他將學習因陀羅文法學派,並戰勝所有的對手。她說『我爬上了山峰。我在空中飛行。許多偉大的人向我頂禮』。這些說法表明她的兒子將會出家,成為一位完成誓願的大聖人。」

1.138The next time Tiṣya and Śārikā engaged in debate, Śārikā vanquished him, making him wonder, “If I have vanquished her in the past, what now has allowed her to vanquish me?”

1.138之後,提舍與舍利迦再度進行辯論時,舍利迦戰勝了他,這讓他感到困惑,心想:「我過去曾戰勝她,現在是什麼讓她反而戰勝了我呢?」

He thought, “It is because of the being who has entered her womb.”

他想:「這是因為進入她子宮的那個眾生。」

1.139After eight or nine months, a boy was born, well proportioned, pleasing to the eye, handsome, radiant, with a golden complexion, a head shaped well like a parasol, long arms, a broad forehead, eyebrows that met, and a prominent nose.

1.139八九個月後,生下一個男孩,身材勻稱,令人賞心悅目,容貌英俊,光彩照人,膚色金黃,頭形如傘蓋般優美,雙臂修長,額頭寬闊,眉毛相連,鼻梁高挺。

After his birth, Śārikā said to Tiṣya, “If we present this brahmin boy to his grandfather, he will give him a name.”

孩子出生後,舍利迦對提舍說:「如果我們將這個婆羅門男孩帶去見他的祖父,祖父會給他取名。」

1.140They took him to his grandfather Māṭhara, who [F.14.b] thought about what he should name the baby boy. “This brahmin boy is the son of the brahmin Tiṣya so I shall name this brahmin boy Upatiṣya.” And with that he named him Upatiṣya (Tiṣya’s Heir).

1.140他們把嬰兒帶到祖父摩怛履迦面前,祖父思考著應該給這個婆羅門男孩起什麼名字。「這個婆羅門男孩是婆羅門提舍的兒子,所以我就叫這個婆羅門男孩優波提舍。」就這樣,他給他起名為優波提舍(提舍的繼承人)。

1.141Tiṣya said, “His grandfather thought of a name for this brahmin boy and chose Upatiṣya.”

1.141提舍說:「他的祖父為這個婆羅門男孩想了一個名字,取名為烏婆先那。」

He thought, “His grandfather has named this brahmin boy after his father so I shall name him after his mother. Since this brahmin boy is the son of his mother Śārikā, I shall name him Śāriputra.” And with that he was named Śāriputra (Śārikā’s Son).

他想:「他的祖父按他父親的名字給這個婆羅門男孩起名,所以我應該按他母親的名字給他起名。既然這個婆羅門男孩是他母親舍利迦的兒子,我就給他起名舍利弗。」就這樣,他被取名為舍利弗(舍利迦的兒子)。

1.142It was thus that the young brahmin was known to some as Śāriputra, while to others he was known as Upatiṣya.

1.142年輕的婆羅門因此有人稱他為舍利弗,也有人稱他為優波提舍。

1.143Upatiṣya was entrusted to eight nursemaids: two to cuddle him, two to breastfeed him, two to change his diapers, and two to play with him. Fortified with milk, curd, butter, ghee, cream, [S.6.b] and other nourishing foods, he grew quickly, shooting up like a lotus in a pond. When he was old enough, he was introduced to letters, number names, calculation, counting by hand, and how to exclude, to add, to leave, and to parse until he had mastered reciting. He was then instructed in the ways of brahmins: their conduct, ritual purity, and observances; the handling of ashes, the handling of ritual vases, and the handling of sites; hand gestures, turbans, offering praise, and salutations; the Ṛgveda, the Yajurveda, the Sāmaveda, and the Atharvaveda; and a brahmin’s six duties‍—making fire sacrifices, officiating over fire sacrifices, studying, teaching, [F.15.a] giving, and receiving. The Vedas and the limbs of the Vedas were entrusted to him, and with his blazing intelligence he could illuminate his own assertions and vanquish those of others.

1.143烏婆先那由八位乳母照顧:兩位逗他開心,兩位餵他喝奶,兩位幫他換尿布,兩位陪他玩耍。他靠著牛奶、優酪乳、黃油、酥油、奶油和其他營養食物滋養,長得很快,像池塘裡的蓮花一樣迅速成長。到了適當年紀,他開始學習文字、數字名稱、計算、手指計數,以及如何排除、相加、去除和解析等,直到掌握背誦為止。之後他被傳授婆羅門的方式:他們的行為、儀式清淨和修行;灰燼的處理、祭祀瓶罐的處理和祭祀場地的處理;手部姿勢、頭巾、讚頌和問候;梨俱吠陀、夜柔吠陀、娑摩吠陀和阿闥婆吠陀;以及婆羅門的六項職責——進行火祭、主持火祭、學習、教導、布施和接受。他學習了吠陀經和吠陀支分,以他熾熱的智慧能夠闡明自己的主張並駁倒他人的觀點。

1.144His father made him study all fields of knowledge, and thus by the age of sixteen he had studied the Aindra school of grammar and could vanquish all opponents.

1.144他的父親讓他學習了所有的知識領域,因此到了十六歲時,他已經學習了因陀羅文法學派,並且能夠戰勝所有的對手。

1.145At another time when he was reciting the Vedas with his father, he asked, “Father, what is the meaning of this statement?”

1.145有一次,他和父親一起誦經時,問道:「父親,這句話的意思是什麼?」

“Son, even I do not know the meaning of this statement. But these sacred mantra have been recited with praise, sung, and furnished by past sages. Nowadays brahmins simply recite and repeat them.”

"兒子,連我也不知道這句話的意思。但這些聖咒已經被過去的仙人讚美誦頌、演唱和傳承下來。現在婆羅門只是簡單地誦頌和重複它們。"

1.146“Father, do you think there is no meaning to these sacred mantra, which have been recited with praise, sung, and furnished by past sages, but nowadays are simply recited and repeated by brahmins? This is what such statements mean,” and he proceeded to explain.

1.146「父親,您認為這些由過去的仙人讚頌、傳唱並傳承下來的聖咒,如今只是被婆羅門簡單地誦唸和重複,就沒有意義嗎?這就是這些陳述所指的意思,」他接著解釋說。

1.147Tiṣya was delighted and in his delight thought, “This is what a son should do: he should carry on his father’s tradition or develop his insight even further. Were he to accomplish only this, this brahmin boy’s insight would surpass my own.”

1.147提舍感到高興,在他的喜悅中想著:「兒子應該就是這樣做的:他應該承襲父親的傳統,或者進一步發展他自己的見地。如果他只是做到這一點,這位婆羅門男孩的智慧就已經超過我的了。」

1.148He shared this insight with the five hundred young brahmins he was teaching to recite brahmanic mantras and they too were delighted and happily turned to Upatiṣya. When the young brahmin Upatiṣya taught the five hundred young brahmins to recite brahmanic mantras, he summarized the longer Vedas, abridging their words and phrases, and expanded on the shorter Vedas, explaining their meaning and etymologies. [B2]

1.148他將這個見解與他教導的五百位年輕婆羅門分享,他們也都很高興,並欣然轉向優波提舍。當年輕婆羅門優波提舍教導五百位年輕婆羅門誦讀婆羅門聖咒時,他將較長的吠陀經典做了總結,刪節其中的詞語和短語,並擴充較短的吠陀經典,解釋其涵義和詞源。

1.149In the village of Kāṣṭhavāṭa, there lived a royal priest [F.15.b] named Potalaka who was wealthy with many riches and goods, with holdings both vast and extensive, with riches to rival Vaiśravaṇa. He took a wife of equal caste and with her played, took pleasure, and amused himself. After their play, lovemaking, and the indulgence of all their desires resulted in no child, male or female, the childless couple, badly wanting a child, propitiated Śiva, Varuṇa, Kubera, Śakra, Brahmā, and others. Among the different gods were gods of park shrines, gods of the forest, gods of crossroads, gods of intersections, gods who take votive offerings, birth totem gods, gods who adhere to the Dharma, and gods who always shadow you.

1.149在迦膩色迦城有一個村落,村中住著一位名叫波吒羅迦的王族祭司。[F.15.b] 他家財富實,擁有眾多財物,產業廣闊豐厚,財富足以與毘沙門相匹敵。他娶了一位同種姓的妻子,與她玩耍嬉樂,盡情享受。但經過多次親密關係與縱欲之後,仍未得到兒女,這對無子的夫婦渴望得到孩子,於是便供奉濕婆、水神、俱毘羅、釋迦天、梵天等諸神。他們還供奉了各種不同的神祇,包括園林之神、森林之神、十字路口之神、交叉路口之神、接受誓願供養的神、掌管出生的神、奉行法教的神,以及常伴左右的神。

1.150There is a saying, “Boys and girls are born in the world because they are prayed for.” But that is not so, for if it were, then each and every man would have a thousand sons, as do the kings of the world. Rather, boys and girls are born when three circumstances are present. What are those three? The mother and father feel desire and couple; it is the right time and the mother is ovulating; and a gandharva is near and wants to be reborn. And so it is that boys and girls are born when those three circumstances are present.

1.150有一句諺語說:「男孩女孩出生在世界上是因為人們祈禱。」但事實並非如此。如果是這樣,那麼每一個男人都應該像世界上的國王一樣擁有千個兒子。實際上,男孩女孩的誕生需要三種條件同時具備。那三種條件是什麼呢?母親和父親產生欲望並交合;時間正當且母親正在排卵;還有一個乾闥婆在附近並渴望投生。正是因為這三種條件都具備了,男孩女孩才會誕生。

1.151As Potalaka sat engrossed in prayer, a being in search of his final rebirth, who had grasped the essence of liberation, who had turned to nirvāṇa and away from saṃsāra, who had seen that all births end in death, who did not seek to be reborn, and who was to take his last body, died and passed from the lofty heights of a god and entered his wife’s womb.

1.151波塔拉卡正在專心祈禱時,一個尋求最後一生的眾生,已經領悟了解脫的本質,轉向涅槃遠離輪迴,看清所有的出生都以死亡告終,不再尋求轉生,將要取得最後身體,從崇高的天界死去,進入了他妻子的子宮。

1.152Certain women, endowed with natural intelligence, have five unique qualities. What are the five? [F.16.a] They know when a man feels desire and when he does not; they know when the time comes and when they are ovulating; they know when they have conceived; they know whence the conceived child came; and they know whether it is a boy or a girl. If it is a boy, he lies with his head to the right side of the womb. If it is a girl, she lies with her head to the left side of the womb.

1.152某些具有天生聰慧的女性,具備五種獨特的能力。那五種呢?她們知道男子何時感到欲望,何時不感到欲望;她們知道何時是合適時機以及她們何時排卵;她們知道自己何時懷孕;她們知道所懷孕的孩子來自何處;她們知道孩子是男還是女。如果是男孩,他就會頭向右側地躺在子宮內。如果是女孩,她就會頭向左側地躺在子宮內。

1.153Delighted, Potalaka’s wife joyfully told her husband, “Son of a lord! I am with child! And as it lies with its head to the right side of my womb, it is sure to be a boy, so pray be happy!”

1.153波吒羅迦的妻子欣喜若狂,高興地告訴丈夫:「貴族之子!我已懷孕了!由於孩子的頭部靠在我子宮的右側,所以肯定是個男孩,請你要高興啊!」

1.154Potalaka too was delighted. He sat straight up, raised his right hand, and exclaimed with great joy, “At last, I shall look on the face of the son I have wanted for so long! May we get along and not disagree. May he carry on my work and, having been nurtured, nurture in return. May he enjoy his inheritance and ensure that my line lasts long. When our time comes and we die, may he make the appropriate offerings, neither too few nor too many. And may he dedicate the merit he thus accrues to us by name, saying, ‘May this merit follow the two of them wherever they be born, wherever they go.’ ”

1.154波吒羅迦也感到歡喜。他坐直身體,舉起右手,欣喜若狂地喊道:「終於,我將得以看到我期盼已久的兒子的面容!願我們相處和睦,不起爭執。願他繼承我的事業,得到培養後也能培養他人。願他享受他的遺產,並確保我的血脈延續悠久。當我們的時日到來而死去時,願他做出適當的祭祀供養,不多不少。願他將由此積累的功德以我們的名義迴向,說道:『願此功德伴隨這兩位無論生於何處、去往何地。』」

1.155Knowing she was with child, to ensure she carried the child to term he installed his wife on the top story of their mansion where he saw that she was tended to and did not come to harm. When it was cold, she was given what she needed for the cold. When it was hot, she was given what she needed for the heat. On the doctor’s advice, her food was not to be too bitter, too sour, too salty, too sweet, too spicy, or too astringent; and so she was given food that was not bitter, sour, salty, sweet, spicy, or astringent. Her body was festooned in garlands, necklaces, and jewelry, like a goddess at play in a garden. [F.16.b] She moved from bed to throne, from pedestal to pedestal, the soles of her feet never touching the floor, and she never heard anything even slightly unpleasant. [S.7.a]

1.155知道妻子懷孕了,為了確保她能順利生產,他將妻子安置在豪宅的最高層,以便照顧她,確保她不受傷害。天冷時,給她所需的保暖物品。天熱時,給她所需的降溫物品。根據醫生的建議,她的食物不應過苦、過酸、過鹹、過甜、過辣或過澀;因此給她既不苦、不酸、不鹹、不甜、不辣也不澀的食物。她的身體點綴著花環、項鍊和珠寶,宛如仙女在花園中嬉戲。她在床榻和寶座之間移動,從一個臺座到另一個臺座,雙腳從未接觸過地面,她也從未聽到過任何令人不快的話語。

1.156After eight or nine months had passed, a boy was born, well proportioned, pleasing to the eye, handsome, radiant, with a golden complexion, a head shaped well like a parasol, long arms, a broad forehead, eyebrows that met, and a prominent nose. Three weeks or twenty-one days after the birth, relatives came and gathered to celebrate his birth in grand style, during which time they chose a name for the boy. As this boy had come to them from the lap of the gods, they thought the young brahmin should be named Kolita (Born from the Lap), and so he was named Kolita.

1.156過了八九個月,一個男孩出生了。他身體勻稱,外貌悅目,相貌英俊,容光煥發,膚色金黃,頭形飽滿如傘蓋,雙臂修長,額頭寬廣,眉毛相連,鼻子高挺。出生後三週或二十一天,親戚們聚集在一起,盛大慶祝他的誕生,期間為這個男孩取了一個名字。因為這個男孩來自於天神的懷抱,他們認為應該給這位年輕婆羅門取名為俱利迦(生自懷抱),所以他被取名為俱利迦。

1.157Also, because he was a descendent of Mudgala, they thought the young brahmin should be named Maudgalyāyana (Son of Mudgala’s descendants), and so he was named Maudgalyāyana.

1.157又因為他是目達羅的後代,他們認為這位年輕的婆羅門應該被命名為目犍連(目達羅後代之子),因此他被命名為目犍連。

1.158Thus it was that some knew the young brahmin as Maudgalyāyana while others knew him as Kolita.

1.158因此,有些人認識這位年輕婆羅門是目犍連,而有些人則認識他是俱利迦。

1.159The young brahmin Kolita was entrusted to eight nursemaids: two to cuddle him, two to breastfeed him, two to change his diapers, and two to play with him. Fortified with milk, curd, butter, ghee, cream, and other nourishing foods, he grew quickly, shooting up like a lotus in a pond. When he was old enough, he was introduced to letters, number names, calculation, counting by hand, and how to exclude, to add, to leave, and to parse. Once he had finished letters, he was instructed in the ways of brahmins: their conduct, ritual purity, and observances; [F.17.a] the handling of ashes, the handling of ritual vases, and the handling of sites; hand gestures, turbans, offering praise, and salutations; the Ṛgveda, the Yajurveda, the Sāmaveda, and the Atharvaveda; and a brahmin’s six duties‍—making fire sacrifices, officiating over fire sacrifices, studying, teaching, giving, and receiving. He mastered and became learned in the Vedas and all branches of Vedic knowledge. The Vedas and the limbs of the Vedas were entrusted to him, and with his blazing intelligence, he could illuminate his own assertions and vanquish those of others.

1.159年輕的婆羅門俱利迦由八位乳母照顧:兩位抱他,兩位餵母乳,兩位替他更換尿布,兩位和他玩耍。他用牛奶、酸奶、黃油、酥油、奶油和其他營養食物滋養,成長迅速,像池塘中的蓮花一樣快速生長。到了適當的年紀,他開始學習字母、數字名稱、計算、手指計數,以及排除、加法、減法和分析的方法。完成字母學習後,他被教導婆羅門的方式:他們的行為規範、儀式淨化和修行;灰燼的處理、祭祀器皿的處理和祭祀場地的處理;手勢、頭巾、讚頌和敬禮;梨俱吠陀、夜柔吠陀、娑摩吠陀和阿闥婆吠陀;以及婆羅門的六項職責——進行火祭、主持火祭、學習、教導、布施和接受。他掌握並精通了吠陀和所有吠陀知識的分支。吠陀和吠陀的諸部分被託付給他,憑藉他熾盛的智慧,他能夠闡明自己的主張並駁倒他人的主張。

1.160His father made him study all fields of knowledge. Once, when he was reciting the Vedas with his father, he asked, “Father, what does this statement mean?”

1.160他的父親讓他學習所有知識領域。有一次,他跟著父親誦讀吠陀經典時,他問道:「父親,這句話是什麼意思?」

“Son, even I don’t know the meaning of this statement. Sages of the past recited with praise, sung, and furnished these sacred mantra, but nowadays brahmins simply recite and repeat them.”

「兒子,連我也不知道這句話的意思。過去的仙人曾讚頌、吟唱並傳承這些聖咒,但如今的婆羅門只是簡單地誦讀和重複它們。」

1.161“Father, do you think there is no meaning to these sacred mantra, which have been recited with praise, sung, and furnished by past sages, but nowadays are simply recited and repeated by brahmins? This is what such statements mean,” and he proceeded to explain.

1.161「父親,您認為這些過去的仙人所讚頌、所吟唱、所傳授的聖咒,如今婆羅門只是單純地背誦和重複,就沒有意義嗎?這就是這類言論的含義,」他於是繼續解釋。

1.162Potalaka was delighted and in his delight thought, “This is what a son should do: he should carry on his father’s tradition or develop his insight even further. Were he to accomplish only that, this brahmin boy’s insight would surpass my own.”

1.162波吒羅迦歡喜,在歡喜中想著,「這就是兒子應該做的:他應該延續父親的傳統,或者更進一步發展他的智慧。即使他只是完成這些,這個婆羅門男孩的見地就會超越我自己的。」

1.163Potalaka shared this insight with the five hundred young brahmins he was teaching to recite brahmanic mantras and they too were delighted and happily turned to Maudgalyāyana. The young brahmin Maudgalyāyana then taught the five hundred young brahmins to recite the brahmanic mantras.

1.163波吒羅迦把這個見地分享給了他正在教導誦持婆羅門真言的五百位年輕婆羅門,他們也都感到歡喜,並樂意轉向目犍連。年輕的婆羅門目犍連隨後教導這五百位年輕婆羅門誦持婆羅門真言。

1.164The five hundred young brahmins were in the habit, [F.17.b] when not occupied with their studies, of going to the riverbank to bathe, visiting the city, or collecting wood for use in fire pūjas.

1.164這五百位年輕婆羅門有個習慣,在沒有學習課業的時候,便會去河邊沐浴、進城走動,或是收集木柴用於火祭。

1.165Once, when not occupied with their studies, the students of the young brahmin Upatiṣya walked, reciting mantras on their way to the city. Meanwhile, trailing behind, the students of the young brahmin Maudgalyāyana walked, reciting mantras on their way to the city. When the students of the young brahmin Maudgalyāyana heard the students of the young brahmin Upatiṣya reciting the sacred mantra, they asked, “Why do you recite the sacred mantra in such a debased way?”

1.165有一次,當優波提舍的年輕婆羅門學生不忙於功課時,他們邊誦咒語邊走向城市。同時,目犍連的年輕婆羅門學生跟在後面,也邊誦咒語邊走向城市。當目犍連的年輕婆羅門學生聽到優波提舍的年輕婆羅門學生誦咒聖咒時,他們問道:「你們為什麼用這樣低下的方式誦咒聖咒?」

1.166“How should they be recited?”

1.166「它們應該怎樣背誦呢?」

“The sacred mantra should be recited as we do.”

「聖咒應該像我們這樣誦誦。」

1.167“From whom did you learn these sacred mantra?”

1.167「你們是從誰那裡學到這些聖咒的?」

“Not to know him is not to know the sun or the moon. In the village of Nālada lives the brahmin Tiṣya. We have learned them from his son, the young brahmin Upatiṣya. And from whom did you learn these sacred mantra?”

「不認識他就像不認識太陽和月亮。在那爛陀村住著婆羅門提舍。我們從他的兒子年輕婆羅門優波提舍那裡學到了這些聖咒。那麼你又是從誰那裡學到這些聖咒的呢?」

1.168“Not to know him is not to know the sun or the moon. In the village of Kāṣṭhavāṭa, there lives a royal priest named Potalaka. We have learned them from his son, the young brahmin Kolita.”

1.168「不認識他就像不認識太陽和月亮一樣。在迦膩色迦城的村莊裡,有一位名叫波吒羅迦的王族祭司。我們是從他的兒子年輕婆羅門俱利迦那裡學到這些聖咒的。」

1.169With that, the young brahmin students of Upatiṣya became dispirited, upset, and daunted. They went to Upatiṣya, who saw them off in the distance and asked, “What troubles you, young brahmins? Your preceptor is never wrong.”

1.169於是,優波提舍的年輕婆羅門學生們感到沮喪、煩惱和害怕。他們去找優波提舍,優波提舍從遠處看到他們,問道:「年輕的婆羅門們,什麼事困擾著你們?你們的和尚從不出錯。」

1.170Then he spoke in verse: [F.18.a]

1.170然後他用偈頌說:

“Those things you feel from within
「那些你從內心感受到的事物
Are clearly seen from without.
你內心所感受到的事, 從外在清楚可見。 你無法掩蓋自己的聲音,
You cannot mask your voice,
你無法掩蓋你的聲音,
Your complexion, or your mien.
你的膚色,或你的舉止。

1.171“Young brahmins, clearly something troubles you.”

1.171「年輕的婆羅門啊,顯然有什麼事情困擾著你們。」

After they explained the situation at length, Upatiṣya said, “Young brahmins, allow me to explain. Although the sacred mantra should be recited in the manner those young brahmins recite them, I have summarized the longer Vedas, abridging their words and phrases, and expanded on the shorter Vedas, explaining their meaning and etymologies.”

在他們詳細說明了情況後,優波提舍說道:「年輕的婆羅門們,請允許我來解釋。雖然聖咒應當按照那些年輕婆羅門們誦讀的方式來誦讀,但我已經將較長的吠陀進行了總結,簡化了它們的措辭和短語,而對於較短的吠陀,我則進行了闡述,解釋了它們的意義和詞源。」

1.172The students of Kolita had also become dispirited, upset, and daunted. They went to Kolita, who too, on seeing them off in the distance, asked, “What troubles you, young brahmins? Your preceptor is never wrong.”

1.172俱利迦的學生們也變得沮喪、不安和害怕。他們去找俱利迦,俱利迦遠遠看到他們,也問道:「年輕的婆羅門啊,什麼事令你們煩惱?你們的和尚是不會出錯的。」

1.173He too then spoke the verse:

1.173他也就誦出偈頌:

“Those things you feel from within
「那些你在內心感受到的事物
Are clearly seen from without.
那些你們內心感受到的事物, 從外面清楚地看得出來。
You cannot mask your voice,
你無法隱藏你的聲音,
Your complexion, or your mien.
你的膚色或你的儀容。

1.174“Young brahmins, clearly something troubles you.” [S.7.b]

1.174「年輕的婆羅門啊,顯然有什麼事困擾著你們。」

After they explained the situation at length, he said, “Young brahmins, allow me to explain. Although the sacred mantra should be recited in the manner we have recited them, that young brahmin Upatiṣya is wise for he has he summarized the longer Vedas, abridging their words and phrases, and expanded on the shorter Vedas, explaining their meaning and etymologies.”

他們詳細說明了情況後,他說:「年輕的婆羅門們,允許我來解釋。雖然聖咒應該按照我們所誦的方式來誦讀,但那位年輕的婆羅門優波提舍是聰慧的,因為他總結了較長的吠陀,簡化了它們的文字和短語,並闡發了較短的吠陀,解釋了它們的含義和詞源。」

1.175On hearing of the other, both Kolita and Upatiṣya formed a singular desire to meet the other. Upatiṣya went to his father and said, “Father, I [F.18.b] wish to visit the village of Kāṣṭhavāṭa, for there lives a royal priest named Potalaka whose son is called Kolita. I shall go to see him.”

1.175聽到對方的事蹟後,俱利迦和優波提舍都產生了一個共同的願望,想要見面。優波提舍去找他的父親說:「父親,我想去迦膩色迦城村,那裡住著一位名叫波吒羅迦的王族祭司,他有個兒子叫俱利迦。我要去見他。」

1.176“Son, is he wiser than you?”

1.176「兒子,他比你更有智慧嗎?」

“Father, he is not wiser than I. It is rather that he is wealthier.”

「父親,他的智慧並不超過我。只是他的財富比我更豐厚罷了。」

1.177His father replied:

1.177他的父親回答說: </paragraph>

“Some are greater due to pedigree,
「有些人因血統而更高貴,」
Others because of age or riches.
有些人因為血統而偉大, 有些人因為年齡或財富而偉大。
But they all seek to sit
但他們都想要坐在
At the doorstep of the learned.
在智者的門檻處。

1.178“Son, if he should come here you should share your learning but you mustn’t go to him.”

1.178「兒子,如果他來到這裡,你應該與他分享你的學識,但你不應該去找他。」

1.179Kolita also went to his father and said, “Father, I wish to visit the village of Nālada, for there lives a brahmin Tiṣya whose son is called Upatiṣya. I shall go to see him.”

1.179俱利迦也去見他的父親,說:「父親,我希望去訪問那爛陀村,因為那裡住著一位名叫提舍的婆羅門,他的兒子叫優波提舍。我要去見他。」

1.180“Son, is he wealthier than you?”

1.180「兒子,他比你更富有嗎?」

“Father, he is not wealthier than I. It is rather that he is wiser.”

「父親,他並不比我更富有。而是他更有智慧。」

1.181His father replied:

1.181他的父親回答:

“Some are greater due to pedigree,
「有些人因為血統而偉大,」
Others because of age or learning.
有的人因為年紀或學問而更偉大。
But they all sit subservient
但他們都恭敬地坐著
At the doorstep of the rich.
在富人的門檻前。

1.182“Son, if he should come here you should share your riches but you mustn’t go to him.”

1.182「兒子,如果他來這裡,你應該與他分享你的財富,但你不應該去找他。」

1.183Some time later, in Rājagṛha, the feast day of the nāga kings Giri and Valguka approached. As the day neared, King Bimbisāra wondered whether he should join in the festivities himself, as was his wont, or send Prince Ajātaśatru in his stead.

1.183不久之後,在王舍城,龍王吉利和跋路迦的盛宴日期即將來臨。隨著日子接近,頻毘娑羅王思忖著自己是否應該像往常一樣親自參加盛宴,還是派阿闍世太子代為出席。

1.184A short time later, a small task came up, prompting King Bimbisāra to say to Prince Ajātaśatru, “Son, go and join in the festivities for the nāga kings Giri and Valguka.”

1.184不久之後,出現了一件小事,促使頻毘娑羅王對阿闍世王說:「孩子,你去參加龍王吉利和跋路迦的供養盛會吧。」

1.185When the brahmin Potalaka heard that King Bimbisāra [F.19.a] had sent Prince Ajātaśatru to join in the festivities for the nāga kings Giri and Valguka, he thought, “Prince Ajātaśatru will become king once his father dies and Kolita will become royal priest when I die. Thus their acquaintance will in time bear fruit.”

1.185當婆羅門波吒羅迦聽聞頻毘娑羅王派遣阿闍世太子前往參與龍王吉利和跋路迦的慶典時,他心想:「阿闍世太子待其父王去世後,將成為國王,而俱利迦待我去世後,將成為王族祭司。因此他們相識的緣分,日後必將結出果實。」

1.186He said to Kolita, “Son, go join the festivities for the nāga kings Giri and Valguka. There, they will have arranged four seats, one for the king, one for the royal priest, one for the challenger, and one for the reigning champion. Leave the king’s seat be, and take your place in the royal priest’s seat.”

1.186他對俱利迦說:「兒子,去參加龍王吉利和跋路迦的宴會吧。那裡會準備四個座位,一個是國王的座位,一個是王族祭司的座位,一個是挑戰者的座位,一個是現任冠軍的座位。不要坐國王的座位,要坐在王族祭司的座位上。」

On arriving, he left the king’s seat be and sat on the royal priest’s seat.

到達後,他沒有坐在國王的座位上,而是坐在了王族祭司的座位上。

1.187When the brahmin Tiṣya heard that King Bimbisāra had sent Prince Ajātaśatru to join in the festivities for the nāga kings Giri and Valguka, he too said to Upatiṣya, “Son, go join the festivities for the nāga kings Giri and Valguka. There, they will have arranged four seats, one for the king, one for the royal priest, one for the challenger, and one for the reigning champion. Leave the king’s seat and the royal priest’s seat be, but place a small stick and vase on the reigning champion’s seat before sitting down on the challenger’s seat. From the time the sun rises to the time it sets, there shall be no challenger to equal you.”

1.187婆羅門提舍聽說頻毘娑羅王派遣阿闍世王子去參加龍王吉利和跋路迦的盛宴,他也對優波提舍說:「孩子啊,你去參加龍王吉利和跋路迦的盛宴吧。那裡會準備四個座位,一個給國王,一個給王族祭司,一個給挑戰者,一個給現任冠軍。你要留著國王的座位和王族祭司的座位,但在現任冠軍的座位上放一根小木棍和一個瓶子,然後坐在挑戰者的座位上。從太陽升起到太陽落下,將沒有任何挑戰者能與你相比。」

1.188When Upatiṣya arrived, he passed the king’s and the royal priest’s seats, placed a small stick and vase on the seat for the reigning champion, and sat down on the challenger’s seat. When the music began, the dancers sang in Toṭaka meter. The people began to dance [F.19.b] and sing, while the two young brahmins sat in repose. When the great crowd of people saw this, they exclaimed, “Either those two young brahmins are fools or they’re unflappable!”

1.188優波提舍到達後,他越過國王和王族祭司的座位,在現任冠軍的座位上放了一根小木棍和一個瓶子,然後坐在挑戰者的座位上。音樂開始時,舞者用吐吐迦韻律唱歌。人們開始跳舞唱歌,而這兩位年輕的婆羅門坐著休息。當眾多民眾看到這一幕時,他們驚呼說:「要麼這兩位年輕的婆羅門是愚蠢的,要麼他們毫不動搖!」

1.189As the music wound down and the people went off dancing and singing, Kolita asked Upatiṣya, “Did it seem to you that the dances were well danced, the songs well sung, and the music well played?”

1.189音樂漸漸停止,人們離去跳舞唱歌時,俱利迦問優波提舍說:「你看那些舞蹈跳得好嗎,歌唱得好嗎,音樂奏得好嗎?」

Upatiṣya replied, “It seemed so to those who saw and heard them.”

優波提舍回答說:「對於那些看見和聽見的人來說,確實是這樣。」

1.190“If it is true that those who withdraw into repose do not see, how then do they not hear?” asked Kolita.

1.190俱利迦問道:「如果說那些寂靜而住的人看不到,他們怎麼會聽不到呢?」

1.191Upatiṣya replied in verse:

1.191優波提舍用偈頌回答:

“In a crowd of people destined for death,
在注定死亡的人群中,
Who laugh and flirt
歡笑嬉戲的人
Though their dead skin and dead flesh will die,
雖然他們死皮和死肉會腐爛,
What wise man would not be vigilant?”
有哪個智者不會保持警覺呢?

1.192Kolita asked, “Are you Upatiṣya?”

1.192俱利迦問道:「你是優波提舍嗎?」

“People know me thus.”

「人們就是這樣認識我的。」

“And you?” Upatiṣya asked Kolita. “Did it seem to you that the dances were well danced, the songs well sung, and the music well played?” [S.8.a.5]

「那你呢?」優波提舍問俱利迦,「你覺得那些舞蹈跳得好、歌曲唱得好、音樂演奏得好嗎?」

1.193“It seemed so to those who saw and heard them.”

1.193「對於看見和聽見它們的人來說,似乎就是這樣。」

“If it is true that those who withdraw into repose do not see, how then do they not hear?”

「如果那些退入寂靜的人看不見,他們怎麼可能聽不到呢?」

1.194Kolita replied in verse:

1.194俱利迦用偈頌回答:

“All adornment is a weight,
「一切裝飾都是沉重的負擔,
All dance a competition.
所有舞蹈都是爭競。
All songs nonsense,
所有歌聲皆為虛妄,
And all bodies but impermanent.”
一切身體只是無常。

1.195Upatiṣya asked, “Are you Kolita?”

1.195優波提舍問道:「你是俱利迦嗎?」

“People know me thus.”

「人們就是這樣認識我的。」

Upatiṣya said to Kolita, “Come. Let us go forth from home into homelessness so that we may rely solely on what is correct.”

優波提舍對俱利迦說:「來吧,讓我們捨棄家居生活而出家,這樣我們就能單純地依靠正法。」

1.196“Young brahmin,” replied Kolita, [F.20.a] “the royal priesthood, for which I have made offerings to the gods, performed fire pūja, and suffered through austerities, is within reach. Having been born into a caste borne about by elephants, why would I renounce it?”

1.196俱利迦回答說:「年輕的婆羅門,我為了追求王族祭司的身分而向神祇供養、進行火祭和承受苦行,如今已經近在眼前。我既然生於乘坐大象的高貴種姓,為什麼要放棄它呢?」

1.197Upatiṣya recited a verse:

1.197優波提舍吟誦了一首偈頌:

“When a tree rots,
「當一棵樹腐爛時,
What use has it for blossoms and boughs?
當人死時,樹木腐爛有何用於花朵和枝條?
When a person dies,
當一個人死亡時,
What use has he for possessions?”
他還有什麼用處去擁有財物呢?

1.198He enjoined Kolita again, “Come. Let us go forth from home into homelessness so that we may rely solely on what is correct.”

1.198他再次勸告俱利迦:「來吧,讓我們一起出家離家,進入無家可歸的生活,這樣我們才能夠單純地依靠正確的道理。」

“I must first consult my parents,” replied Kolita.

俱利迦回答說:「我必須先徵詢父母的意見。」

The young brahmin Kolita went to his parents and said, “Father, Mother, please listen. As I have faith in only what is perfect, I shall go forth from home into homelessness.”

年輕的婆羅門俱利迦去見他的父母說道:「父親、母親,請聽我說。我既然只相信究竟完美的境界,我就要出家。」

1.199“Son, the royal priesthood, for which you have made offerings to the gods, performed fire pūja, and suffered through austerities, is within reach. Having been born into a caste borne about by elephants, why would you renounce it?”

1.199「兒子啊,你為此獻祭諸神、進行火祭、經歷苦行所追求的王族祭司身份,就在眼前。既然生於象族所承載的種姓,你為何要捨棄它呢?」

1.200Kolita spoke in verse:

1.200俱利迦用偈頌說道:

“To live in the forest,
「住於森林中,
Clad in bark or grass,
穿著樹皮或草衣,
Eating roots and fruit
食根和果實
Among beasts, is best.
在野獸之中最為殊勝。
Fearing the future,
害怕未來,
The wise refuse
智者拒絕
To kill, imprison, or torture
殺害、監禁或折磨
For temporal power.”
為了世間的權力。

1.201His parents replied, “Son, you are our only boy, beloved, handsome, patient, and agreeable to the eye. Even if you were to die, we would fight to keep you with us. [S.8.b] Why, then, do you think we’d let you go while you’re still alive?”

1.201他的父母回答說:「兒子,你是我們唯一的男孩,備受疼愛,容貌俊美,性情溫和,令人賞心悅目。即使你死了,我們也會全力把你留在身邊。那麼,你怎麼認為我們會在你還活著的時候就讓你離開呢?」

1.202“Father, Mother, it is best you let me go. For if you do not, from this day forth, I shall neither eat your food nor honor you.”

1.202「父親啊,母親啊,你們最好讓我出家。因為如果你們不同意,從今天開始,我就不會吃你們的食物,也不會尊敬你們了。」

“Dear boy, we will not let you leave. So long as we live, you will remain within sight. Do not think of disobeying!” [F.20.b]

「親愛的孩子,我們不會讓你離開。只要我們活著,你就要留在我們的視線範圍內。不要想著違抗我們!」

1.203Kolita refused food for one day, then for a second, and for a third until the sixth day. At that point Kolita’s parents went to him and said, “Dear boy, please listen. You are very young and have lived a life of leisure, and you do not know what it is to suffer. It is hard to live the holy life. It is hard to live in solitude. It is hard to be happy all on your own. It is hard to make your bed in distant forests, at the foot of mountains, and in remote places. Living alone in the wilderness is very trying. You will have to spend the rest of your life living among wild animals. You will have to spend the rest of your life living on others’ handouts. You will have to spend the rest of your life away from human pleasures. You will have to spend the rest of your life away from the fun and games of ordinary people. Dear boy! Kolita! Come home. There is pleasure to be had while living here, too. Here, too, you may give generously. Here, too, you may act meritoriously.”

1.203俱利迦拒食一天、二天,直到第六天。此時俱利迦的父母來到他面前說道:「親愛的孩子,請聽我們說。你還很年輕,一直過著安逸的生活,不知道什麼是苦難。聖行難以實踐。寂靜難以忍耐。獨自一人難以獲得快樂。在遠方森林、山麓和偏遠之地鋪床睡眠是很困難的。獨自一人在荒野中生活是非常艱苦的。你將終身與野獸為伴。你將終身靠他人施捨度日。你將終身遠離人間的歡樂。你將終身遠離普通人的娛樂和遊戲。親愛的孩子!俱利迦!回家吧。住在這裡也有快樂可得。在這裡,你也可以慷慨布施。在這裡,你也可以積累功德。」

1.204Despite their pleading, Kolita remained silent. Kolita’s parents again entreated him, a second and a third time, saying each time, “Dear boy, please listen. You are very young and have lived a life of leisure, and you do not know what it is to suffer. It is hard to live the holy life. It is hard to live in solitude. It is hard to be happy all on your own. It is hard to make your bed in distant forests, at the foot of mountains, and in remote places. Living alone in the wilderness is very trying. [F.21.a] You will have to spend the rest of your life living among wild animals. You will have to spend the rest of your life living on others’ handouts. You will have to spend the rest of your life away from human pleasures. You will have to spend the rest of your life away from the fun and games of ordinary people. Dear boy! Kolita! Come home. There is pleasure to be had while living here, too. Here, too, you may give generously. Here, too, you may act meritoriously.”

1.204儘管他們懇求,俱利迦仍然保持沉默。俱利迦的雙親再次懇求他,第二次、第三次,每次都說,「親愛的孩子,請聽我們說。你還很年輕,一直過著安逸的生活,不知道什麼是苦難。過聖行的生活是困難的。獨自生活是困難的。只靠自己獲得快樂是困難的。在遠方的森林裡、山腳下和偏遠的地方鋪床是困難的。獨自在荒野中生活是非常艱苦的。你將要用整個後半生與野生動物一起生活。你將要用整個後半生依賴他人的施捨度日。你將要用整個後半生遠離人間的快樂。你將要用整個後半生遠離普通人的娛樂和遊戲。親愛的孩子!俱利迦!回家吧。在這裡生活也有快樂可得。在這裡,你也可以慷慨布施。在這裡,你也可以積累功德。」

1.205Yet though they thus entreated him a second and a third time, Kolita remained silent.

1.205儘管他們這樣再次懇求他第二次、第三次,俱利迦仍然保持沉默。

Kolita’s parents then enjoined his relatives, “Family! Come! Talk sense into our dear boy Kolita.”

俱利迦的父母隨後囑咐他的親戚們說:「家人們啊!請來!勸勸我們親愛的孩子俱利迦吧。」

1.206At this, Kolita’s relatives went to him and said, “Dear boy, please listen. You are very young and have lived a life of leisure and don’t know what it is to suffer. It is hard to live the holy life. It is hard to live in solitude. It is hard to be happy all on your own. It is hard to make your bed in distant forests, at the foot of mountains, and in remote places. Living alone in the wilderness is very trying. You will have to spend the rest of your life living among wild animals. You will have to spend the rest of your life living on others’ handouts. You will have to spend the rest of your life away from human pleasures. You will have to spend the rest of your life away from the fun and games of ordinary people. Dear boy, Kolita, come home! Among your relatives, [F.21.b] there is pleasure to be had while living there too. There too you may give generously. There too you may act meritoriously.”

1.206此時,俱利迦的親眷來到他面前說道:「親愛的孩子,請聽我們說。你年紀很輕,一直過著安樂的生活,不知道什麼是苦難。出家聖行是很困難的。獨居是很困難的。自己一個人快樂是很困難的。在遠方的森林裡、山腳下和偏遠的地方鋪床睡眠是很困難的。獨自在曠野裡生活是非常艱辛的。你將要用餘生與野獸共處。你將要用餘生依靠他人的施捨活著。你將要用餘生遠離人間的快樂。你將要用餘生遠離普通人的娛樂消遣。親愛的孩子,俱利迦,回家吧!在你親眷中間,在那裡生活也有快樂可得。那裡你也可以布施慷慨。那裡你也可以積累功德。」

1.207Despite their pleading, Kolita did not say a thing. Kolita’s relatives again entreated him, a second and a third time, saying each time, “Dear boy, please listen. You are very young and have lived a life of leisure, and you do not know what it is to suffer. It is hard to live the holy life. It is hard to live in solitude. It is hard to be happy all on your own. It is hard to make your bed in distant forests, at the foot of mountains, and in remote places. Living alone in the wilderness is very trying. You will have to spend the rest of your life living among wild animals. You will have to spend the rest of your life living on others’ handouts. You will have to spend the rest of your life away from human pleasures. You will have to spend the rest of your life away from the fun and games of ordinary people. Dear boy! Kolita! Come home. Among your relatives, there is pleasure to be had while living there, too. There, too, you may give generously. There, too, you may act meritoriously.”

1.207儘管他們這樣懇求他第二次、第三次,俱利迦仍然保持沈默。俱利迦的親戚們再次懇請他,第二次、第三次,每次都說:「親愛的孩子,請聽我們說。你很年輕,過著悠閒的生活,不知道什麼是苦難。過聖行是困難的。獨自生活是困難的。獨自得到快樂是困難的。在遠方森林、山腳下和偏遠地方鋪床是困難的。獨自在荒野中生活是很艱辛的。你將要用餘生與野獸一起生活。你將要用餘生靠他人的施捨維生。你將要用餘生遠離人間的快樂。你將要用餘生遠離普通人的娛樂和遊戲。親愛的孩子!俱利迦!回家吧。在你的親戚中,住在那裡也有快樂可得。在那裡,你也可以慷慨布施。在那裡,你也可以積善造福。」

1.208Yet though they thus pleaded with him a second time and a third time, Kolita still remained silent.

1.208儘管他們這樣第二次、第三次懇求他,俱利迦仍然保持沉默。

Kolita’s parents then enjoined his childhood friends, “You must come! Talk sense into our dear boy Kolita.”

俱利迦的父母隨後吩咐他的童年玩伴說:「你們一定要去!勸勸我們親愛的男孩俱利迦,讓他明白道理。」

1.209At this, the young brahmin Kolita’s childhood friends went to him and said, “Dear boy, listen. You are very young and have lived a life of leisure and do not know what it is to suffer. [F.22.a] It is hard to live the holy life. It is hard to live in solitude. It is hard to be happy all on your own. It is hard to make your bed in distant forests, at the foot of mountains, and in remote places. Living alone in the wilderness is very trying. You will have to spend the rest of your life living among wild animals. You will have to spend the rest of your life living on others’ handouts. You will have to spend the rest of your life away from human pleasures. You will have to spend the rest of your life away from the fun and games of ordinary people. Dear boy! Kolita! Come home. There is also pleasure to be had while living among your relatives. There too you may give generously. There too you may act meritoriously.”

1.209年輕的婆羅門俱利迦的兒時玩伴們來到他面前說:「親愛的孩子,請聽我們說。你非常年輕,一直過著安逸的生活,不知道什麼是苦難。聖行難行。獨居難行。獨自安樂難行。在遠方森林、山腳和偏遠之地鋪床難行。在荒野中獨自生活非常艱辛。你將必須用餘生與野獸同居。你將必須用餘生乞食維生。你將必須用餘生遠離人間的快樂。你將必須用餘生遠離普通人的娛樂和遊戲。親愛的孩子!俱利迦!回家吧。在你的親戚中也有快樂可以享受。在那裡你也可以行布施。在那裡你也可以修功德。」

1.210Yet though they thus entreated him, Kolita remained silent. His childhood friends again entreated Kolita a second and a third time, saying each time, “Dear boy, please listen. You are very young and have lived a life of leisure, and you do not know what it is to suffer. It is hard to live the holy life. It is hard to live in solitude. It is hard to be happy all on your own. It is hard to make your bed in distant forests, at the foot of mountains, and in remote places. Living alone in the wilderness is very trying. You will have to spend the rest of your life living among wild animals. You will have to spend the rest of your life living on others’ handouts. You will have to spend the rest of your life away from human pleasures. You will have to spend the rest of your life away from the fun and games of ordinary people. Dear boy! [F.22.b] Kolita! Come home. Among your relatives, there is pleasure to be had while living there, too. There, too, you may give generously. There, too, you may act meritoriously.”

1.210儘管他們這樣懇求他,俱利迦仍然保持沉默。他的童年好友再次懇求俱利迦,一次、二次、三次,每次都說:「親愛的男孩,請聽我說。你還很年輕,生活優閒,不知道什麼是苦難。聖行很難修持。獨居很難。獨自快樂很難。在遠方的森林、山腳和偏遠的地方鋪設床鋪很難。獨自住在荒野中非常辛苦。你將用整個人生與野獸同居。你將用整個人生依靠他人的施捨而活。你將用整個人生遠離人間的樂趣。你將用整個人生遠離普通人的歡樂和遊戲。親愛的男孩!俱利迦!回家吧。在你的親戚中,住在那裡也有樂趣。在那裡,你也可以慷慨布施。在那裡,你也可以積功德。」

1.211Yet though they thus entreated him a second and a third time, Kolita still remained silent. Kolita’s childhood friends then went to his parents and said, “Father, Mother, please listen. What good can come from the death of the serene youth Kolita? The wise have praised going forth, so if going forth makes him happy, then at least you will see him alive. If he isn’t happy, he can always give up the life of a sage. And since he will have no home but yours, it is better that you let him go forth.”

1.211俱利迦的朋友們再三懇勸他,但俱利迦仍然沉默不語。俱利迦的童年朋友們隨後去見他的父母,說道:「父親、母親,請聽我們說。寧靜的少年俱利迦若是死亡,又有什麼好處呢?智者們都稱讚出家,所以如果出家能使他快樂,那麼至少你們還能看到他活著。如果他不快樂,他隨時可以放棄聖者的生活。而且既然他除了你們的家之外別無他處可去,不如就讓他出家吧。」

1.212Kolita’s parents then asked Kolita, “Dear boy, Kolita, [S.9.a] do you think it better to go forth than to remain at home?”

1.212俱利迦的父母問俱利迦:「親愛的孩子,俱利迦,你認為出家比留在家裡更好嗎?」

“Father, Mother, it is not good for me to live at home. It is good for me to go forth.”

「父親、母親,我在家生活對我不好。我出家對我是好的。」

1.213“Well then, dear boy, Kolita, know that the time for such a change has come.”

1.213「好吧,親愛的孩子俱利迦,你要知道這樣改變的時機已經到來了。」

Having obtained his parents’ consent, the young brahmin Kolita slowly regained his strength, vigor, and determination by drinking rice gruel. He left the village of Kāṣṭhavāṭa and set out for the village of Nālada.

得到父母的同意後,年輕的婆羅門俱利迦通過喝米粥慢慢恢復了體力、精力和意志。他離開了迦膩色迦城,出發前往那爛陀村。

1.214As the young brahmin Upatiṣya enjoyed solitude, he had gone to live in the forest, where he gave instruction to five hundred young brahmins in the reciting of mantras. In time, the young brahmin Kolita reached the village of Nālada and asked Upatiṣya’s parents, [F.23.a] “Father, Mother, where is Upatiṣya?”

1.214年輕的婆羅門優波提舍喜歡寂靜,他已經進入森林生活,在那裡教導五百位年輕的婆羅門誦唱真言。不久,年輕的婆羅門俱利迦來到那爛陀村,問優波提舍的父母說:「父親、母親,優波提舍在哪裡?」

1.215They replied, “Upatiṣya enjoys solitude so he has gone to live in the forest, where he instructs five hundred young brahmins in the reciting of mantras.”

1.215他們回答說:「優波提舍喜歡寂靜,所以他去住在森林裡,那裡他教導五百位年輕的婆羅門誦持真言。」

1.216Kolita went to Upatiṣya and said, “Come, Upatiṣya. We shall go forth from home into the homelessness so that we may rely solely on what is correct.”

1.216俱利迦走到優波提舍跟前說:「來吧,優波提舍。我們一起出家,離棄家庭進入出家生活,好讓我們能夠單純依靠正確的教法。」

1.217“Did your parents give their consent?”

1.217「你的父母同意了嗎?」

“They did.”

「他們同意了。」

“Young brahmin, please stay until I have asked my parents.”

「年輕的婆羅門,請你在這裡等著,讓我去徵求父母的同意。」

1.218“Upatiṣya, it took a long time for my parents to give their consent. How long will it be until you have consent?”

1.218「優波提舍,我的雙親同意花了很長時間。你要到何時才能得到同意?」

“Young brahmin, I will see that they give their consent right away and return.”

「年輕的婆羅門,我會馬上讓他們給予同意,然後回來。」

1.219Upatiṣya went to his parents and said, “Father, Mother, please listen. I shall go forth from home into homelessness so that I may rely solely on what is correct.”

1.219優波提舍去見父母,說道:「父親、母親,請聽我說。我要出家,捨棄家庭生活,以便能夠專心依止正法。」

“Son, is it good for you to go forth?”

"兒子,你出家是好的嗎?"

1.220“Father, Mother, it is good for me to go forth.”

1.220「父親、母親,我出家是好的。」

“Then go forth, son.”

「那就出家吧,我的孩子。」

1.221Upatiṣya went to Kolita and said, “Come, Kolita. We shall go forth from home into homelessness so that we may rely solely on what is correct.”

1.221優波提舍去找俱利迦,說道:「來吧,俱利迦。我們一起捨家出家,這樣我們才能純粹地依靠正法而活。」

“Did your parents give their consent?”

「你的父母同意了嗎?」

“They did.”

「他們同意了。」

1.222“Upatiṣya, it took a long time for my parents to give their consent. How did you get the consent of yours so quickly?”

1.222「優波提舍,我的父母花了很長時間才同意。你怎麼這麼快就得到你父母的同意呢?」

“Allow me to explain. You were hindered by heavy bindings, tight, secure, and imperishable, while I was hindered by light bindings, powerless, weak, and perishable.” [F.23.b]

「允許我解釋。你受到沉重的束縛阻礙,這些束縛緊密、牢固、不可摧毀,而我受到輕微的束縛阻礙,這些束縛無力、脆弱、易毀損。」

1.223The venerable Śāriputra had gone forth in five hundred previous lives because he had made this prayer:

1.223尊者舍利弗在五百個前世裡出家,因為他曾經發過這樣的願:

“May I be born, not in a wealthy house
「願我不出生於富裕的家族, 也不在貧窮的家族中出生;」
Nor in one that is poor;
既不在貧困的家庭。
Let it be rather in a house of moderate means
願生於中等財富的家庭
And always among many renunciants.”
並且常於眾多出家人中。

1.225Kolita said to Upatiṣya, “Young brahmin, as we are well-known brahmins, we cannot join just any renunciant order. We must properly scrutinize the different renunciant orders and only then join one.”

1.225俱利迦對優波提舍說:「年輕的婆羅門,由於我們是著名的婆羅門,不能隨便加入任何出家僧團。我們必須仔細審視不同的出家僧團,然後才能加入其中一個。」

With that they made their way to Rājagṛha.

於是他們一起前往王舍城。

1.226Meanwhile there were six tīrthika teachers living in Rājagṛha who entertained the conceit of omniscience although they were not omniscient: Pūraṇa Kāśyapa; [S.9.b] Gośālīputra, the wandering mendicant; Sañjayin, son of Vairaṭṭī; Ajita of the hair shawl; Kakuda, a descendant of Kātyāyana; and Jñātiputra, the Nirgrantha.

1.226當時在王舍城住著六位外道教師,他們自以為全知,但實際上並非全知:富蘭那迦葉;阿耆多翅舍欽婆羅,遊行沙門;婆蹉衢多之子僧伽耶;阿耆多韋羯羅胝;迦劇陀迦棟延之後裔迦劇陀;以及尼乾陀若提子。

1.227The young brahmins Upatiṣya and Kolita went to Pūraṇa Kāśyapa and asked him, “Sir, what is your approach to the Dharma? What instructions do you give to your students? What is the result of living a holy life? What are its benefits?”

1.227年輕的婆羅門烏婆先那和俱利迦來到富蘭那迦葉面前,問道:「尊者,您對法的見解如何?您給弟子們的教導是什麼?過聖行生活的結果是什麼?它的益處是什麼?」

1.228“Young brahmins,” replied Pūraṇa, “this is how I see it and this is my philosophy: There is nothing to alms, oblations, fire sacrifices, good deeds, or bad deeds. There are no results or fruitions from performing good deeds or bad deeds. There is no present life. There is no afterlife. There is no mother. There is no father. Sentient beings are not born miraculously. In the world [F.24.a] there are no arhats who have reached perfection, who have entered perfection, who can knowingly say that through their heightened insight they have seen this and future lives, and proclaim, ‘We have overcome birth. We have lived the holy life. We have done what needed to be done. We will know no life other than this.’ One’s life-force persists for the duration of this life but is annihilated after that. It will perish and after death will not arise again. A person’s body is forged from the four great elements, for once its time is up, the body’s solid structures recede into earth, the body’s fluids recede into water, the body’s heat recedes into fire, and the body’s vital energies recede into wind. The senses fade into space. A person’s corpse is borne on a bier carried by four men and taken to the charnel ground where it is burned, never to be seen again. What burns turns to ash. The bones turn a pigeon-like grey. Those who are confused about these things counsel giving alms, while the wise counsel receiving them. Those who argue that such things exist are all vainly debating what is empty and hollow. Both the childish and the wise will cease to be. They will perish and after death will not live again.”

1.228普蘭那迦葉回答說:「年輕的婆羅門啊,我的看法和哲學是這樣的:布施沒有意義,祭祀、火祀、善業、惡業都沒有意義。行善或作惡都沒有果報。沒有今生,也沒有來世。沒有母親,也沒有父親。眾生不是以變化身出生的。世間沒有阿羅漢已經達到完美,進入完美,能以清楚的知識說通過他們的高等洞察力他們已經看到今生和來世,並宣稱『我們已經超越生死,我們已經過著聖行,我們已經做了該做的事,我們不會再有其他的生命』的人。一個人的生命力存續於這一生的時間內,之後就被消滅了。它將消亡,死後不會再出現。一個人的身體由四大組成,一旦時間到了,身體的固體結構回歸到地,身體的液體回歸到水,身體的熱回歸到火,身體的生氣回歸到風。感官消融於空間。一個人的屍體被放在由四個人抬的擔架上,被運到塚間焚燒,永遠看不到了。燃燒的東西變成灰燼,骨頭變成鴿子灰色。對這些事感到困惑的人建議給予布施,而聰明人建議接受布施。那些主張這些東西存在的人都在徒勞地爭論空洞和虛幻的東西。無論是愚人還是智者都將消亡。他們將滅亡,死後不會再活著。」

1.229The young brahmins Upatiṣya and Kolita thought, “This noble teacher has strayed onto a spurious path. He pursues fully a ruinous path. This is exactly the kind of dangerous path the wise say must be rejected.”

1.229年輕的婆羅門優波提舍和俱利迦想:「這位尊貴的教師已經走上虛假之路。他完全追求毀滅性的道路。這正是智者所說必須拒絕的那種危險道路。」

1.230Knowing this, they spoke in verse:

1.230知道這一點,他們用偈頌說道:

“He who teaches a wrong and ruinous path
教導錯誤且毀滅道路的人
Is known to be an inferior teacher.
就被認為是下等的教師。
If this is his Dharma,
如果這就是他的法,
What, for him, is antithetical to Dharma?”
「什麼對他而言是背離法的呢?」

1.231Pūraṇa’s teaching heard, they cast it aside like an empty bottle and moved on.

1.231聽聞了普蘭那的教法,他們就像丟棄空瓶一樣把它拋在一旁,繼續前行。

Upatiṣya and Kolita then went to Gośālīputra the wandering mendicant [F.24.b] and asked, “Sir, what is your approach to the Dharma? What instructions do you give to your students? What is the result of living the holy life? What are its benefits?”

優波提舍和俱利迦隨後去見遊行沙門阿耆多翅舍欽婆羅,問道:「尊者,您對於法的見解如何?您對學生們有什麼教導?過聖行生活有什麼成果?有什麼利益呢?」

1.232“Young brahmins,” replied the wandering mendicant, “this is how I see it and this is my philosophy: That sentient beings are afflicted has nothing to do with causes and conditions. The affliction of sentient beings has nothing to do with causes and conditions. That sentient beings are purified has nothing to do with causes and conditions. The purification of sentient beings occurs randomly and by chance. That sentient beings lack understanding and insight has nothing to do with causes and conditions. Their lack of understanding and insight occurs randomly and by chance. That sentient beings acquire understanding and insight has nothing to do with causes and conditions. Their acquisition of understanding and insight occurs randomly and by chance. It is not due to vigor. It is not due to determination. It is not due to a combination of vigor and determination. It is not due to a person’s skill. It is not due to his overpowering ability. It is not due to a combination of a person’s skill and overpowering ability. It is not due to one’s own skill. It is not due to another’s skill. It is not due to a combination of one’s own skill and another’s skill. All beings, all living things, and all elements are powerless. They lack strength, influence, determination, and the ability to overcome. [S.10.a] A being’s life is predetermined. That is why we experience the unique pleasures and pains of each of the six realms.”

1.232「年輕的婆羅門,」遊行沙門回答道,「我是這樣看待的,這是我的哲學:眾生遭受苦難與因緣沒有關係。眾生的苦難與因緣沒有關係。眾生獲得清淨與因緣沒有關係。眾生的清淨是隨意發生的,憑運氣而定。眾生缺乏理解和見地與因緣沒有關係。他們的理解和見地的缺乏是隨意發生的,憑運氣而定。眾生獲得理解和見地與因緣沒有關係。他們獲得理解和見地是隨意發生的,憑運氣而定。這不是由於精進。這不是由於決心。這不是由於精進和決心的結合。這不是由於一個人的技巧。這不是由於他的壓倒性能力。這不是由於一個人的技巧和壓倒性能力的結合。這不是由於自己的技巧。這不是由於他人的技巧。這不是由於自己的技巧和他人的技巧的結合。一切眾生、一切有生命的事物和一切要素都是無力的。他們缺乏力量、影響力、決心和克服的能力。一個眾生的生命是預先決定的。這就是為什麼我們經歷六道的獨特樂受和苦受。」

1.233Upatiṣya and Kolita thought, “This noble teacher too has strayed onto a spurious path. He pursues fully a ruinous path. This is exactly the kind of dangerous path the wise [F.25.a] say must be rejected.”

1.233優波提舍和俱利迦心想:「這位尊貴的老師也走上了虛偽的道路。他完全追隨一條毀滅性的道路。這正是智者所說必須拒絕的那種危險的道路。」

Knowing this, they spoke in verse:

知道這一點,他們用偈頌說道:

“He who teaches a wrong and ruinous path
教導錯誤、毀滅之道的人
Is known to be an inferior teacher.
若此是其法, 則知是劣師。
If this is his Dharma,
如果這是他的法,
What, for him, is antithetical to Dharma?”
什麼對他而言是違背法的呢?

1.235Gośālīputra’s teaching heard, they cast it aside like an empty bottle and moved on. [B3]

1.235聽聞了阿耆多翅舍欽婆羅的教法,他們將其棄之如敝屣,轉而他尋。

Upatiṣya and Kolita then went to Sañjayin, son of Vairaṭṭī, and asked, “Sir, what is your approach to the Dharma? What instructions do you give to your students? What is the result of living the holy life? What are its benefits?”

優波提舍和俱利迦隨後去見婆蹉衢多,問道:「先生,您對法的看法如何?您給學生什麼樣的教導?過聖行的結果是什麼?它有什麼好處?」

1.236“Young brahmins,” replied Sañjayin, “this is how I see it and this is my philosophy: A person may act or make another person act, maim or make another person maim, burn or make another person burn, flog or make another person flog, endanger life, take what has not been given, engage wrongfully in acts of desire, knowingly speak falsehoods, imbibe intoxicating drinks, break into a house, pick a lock, rob at knifepoint, block a road and lie in wait, sack a town, sack a city, sack a region, or slaughter, dismember, flog, and tear apart every last being on this earth with the edge of a cakra blade, and then, having cut up, dismembered, flogged, and torn apart all beings, lay all the flesh out on a single plane, in a single mound, in a single pile, or a single heap. In having laid all the flesh out on a single plane, [F.25.b] in a single mound, in a single pile, or a single heap, and having done all those things, there would be no sin in that nor would any sin come from it. One could walk along the south bank of the river Gaṅgā and slaughter, dismember, flog, and tear apart everything, or walk along the north bank of the river Gaṅgā and give alms and oblations, and there would be no sin or merit in either, nor would sin or merit come from either. Even if one practices generosity, discipline, perfect restraint, and acts with purpose and integrity, one still does not gain merit.”

1.236「年輕的婆羅門們,」僧伽衢多回答,「這是我的看法,這是我的哲學:一個人可以殺害或讓他人殺害,傷害或讓他人傷害,焚燒或讓他人焚燒,鞭打或讓他人鞭打,危害生命,竊取未被給予之物,不當地沉溺於欲望之事,明知故犯地說謊言,飲用致醉的酒類,撬門而入,撬開鎖,持刀搶劫,阻攔道路並伏擊,掠奪城鎮、城市、地域,或用轉輪刃之邊緣屠殺、肢解、鞭打、撕裂地上的每一個眾生,然後,在割開、肢解、鞭打、撕裂所有眾生之後,將所有血肉鋪在一個平面上,一個土堆上,一個堆積上,或一個堆子裡。在將所有血肉鋪在一個平面上、[F.25.b]一個土堆上、一個堆積上,或一個堆子裡,並做了所有這些事之後,就不會有罪惡在其中,也不會有任何罪惡由此而生。一個人可以在恆河的南岸行走並屠殺、肢解、鞭打、撕裂一切,或在恆河的北岸行走並施捨和進行祭祀供養,無論哪一種都不會有罪惡或功德,罪惡或功德也不會由此而生。即使一個人修習布施、戒律、完全的節制,並以目的和廉正行動,也仍然不會獲得功德。」

1.237Upatiṣya and Kolita thought, “This noble teacher too has strayed onto a spurious path. He pursues fully a ruinous path. This is exactly the kind of dangerous path the wise say must be rejected.”

1.237優波提舍和俱利迦心想:「這位高尚的老師也誤入了虛偽的道路。他完全走上了毀滅性的邪路。這正是智者所說必須捨棄的危險之路。」

Knowing this, they spoke in verse:

他們明白了這一點,於是用偈頌說道:

“He who teaches a wrong and ruinous path
「教導錯誤且毀滅性道路的人
Is known to be an inferior teacher.
已被認定為下等的教師。
If this is his Dharma,
如果這就是他的法,
What, for him, is antithetical to Dharma?”
什麼對他來說是與法相悖的呢?

1.239Sañjayin’s teaching heard, they cast it aside like an empty bottle and moved on.

1.239聽聞了僧伽耶的教法後,他們像拋棄空瓶一樣將其摒棄,然後繼續前行。

Upatiṣya and Kolita then went to Ajita of the hair shawl and asked, “Sir, what is your approach to the Dharma? What instructions do you give to your students? What is the result of living the holy life? What are its benefits?”

優波提舍和俱利迦隨後去見阿耆多韋羯羅胝,問道:「先生,您對法的看法是什麼?您給學生什麼樣的教導?過著聖行生活的結果是什麼?它有什麼好處?」

1.240“Young brahmins,” replied Ajita, “this is how I see it and this is my philosophy: Seven bodies are not products, they are not by-products, they are not apparitions, they are not by-products of apparitions, they are not subject to harm, they are everlasting, and they are still and solid like a pillar. [F.26.a] What are the seven? The seven are thus: the body of earth, the body of water, the body of fire, the body of wind, pleasure, pain, and the vitality of life. Those seven bodies are not products, are not by-products, are not apparitions, are not by-products of apparitions, are not subject to harm, are everlasting, and are still and solid like a pillar. Those seven are such that they do not waver, they do not change, nor do they harm one another, nor do they become merit, nor do they become sin, nor do they become both merit and sin, nor do they become pleasure, nor do they become pain, nor do they become both pleasure and pain. [S.10.b] Were one person to cut off the head of another person, even that would not influence the world nor would it cause the slightest harm to that which is still and solid, for the weapon would pass straight through the unbroken spaces in those seven bodies, leaving the life within them unharmed. There is absolutely no killing them, no making to kill them, no rousing them, no making to rouse them, no awareness of them, no making to be aware of them, no knowing them, and no making them known. Whether you be childish or wise, you are liberated from suffering after 8,400,000 eons; in the meantime, you are reborn in and cycle through 14,000 principal places of rebirth, 60,600 great eons, five types of actions, three types of actions, two types of actions, action, half-actions, sixty-two paths, sixty-two intermediate eons, thirty-six hells, one hundred and twenty senses, sixty-two constituent particles, 49,000 classes of nāga families, 49,000 classes of garuḍa, 49,000 classes of wandering mendicants, [F.26.b] 49,000 classes of ājivika, 49,000 classes of nirgrantha, seven realms with discerning awareness, seven realms lacking discerning awareness, seven nirgrantha realms, seven demi-god realms, seven demonic realms, seven godly realms, seven human realms, seven great oceans, seven hundred lakes, seven great dreams, seven hundred dreams, seven states of great diminishment, seven hundred states of diminishment, seven states of great increase, seven hundred states of increase, seven states of great depletion, seven hundred states of depletion, seven great abysses, seven hundred abysses, six noble clans, ten high-status rebirths, and the eight grounds of a great person. Thus, just as a ball of thread thrown in the air unravels into a long thread as it falls, everyone, be they childish or wise, is liberated from suffering after having been through the cycle of rebirth for 8,400,000 eons. No ascetic or brahmin can say, ‘By observing ethics, a vow, asceticism, or celibacy, I shall bring to fruition those acts that have not borne fruit, and in facing those acts that have borne fruit, purify them.’ Our pleasures and pains are predestined. It is impossible to extend or reduce them. As this is how things are and not otherwise, the rounds of existence are thus to be counted.”

1.240「年輕的婆羅門啊,」阿耆多回答,「這就是我的看法,這就是我的哲學:七種身體不是由因造成的,不是副產物,不是虛像,不是虛像的副產物,不受傷害,永恆不變,如柱子般堅固穩定。[F.26.a]那七種是什麼呢?七種就是:土之身、水之身、火之身、風之身、樂受、苦受和生命力。這七種身體不是由因造成的,不是副產物,不是虛像,不是虛像的副產物,不受傷害,永恆不變,如柱子般堅固穩定。這七種就是這樣的特性:它們不動搖,不改變,彼此不相傷害,不成為功德,不成為罪過,不同時成為功德和罪過,不成為樂受,不成為苦受,不同時成為樂受和苦受。[S.10.b]即使一個人斬斷另一個人的頭顱,那也不會影響世界,也不會對那堅固穩定的東西造成絲毫傷害,因為刀刃會直穿過這七種身體之間未被填滿的空隙,使其內部的生命完好無損。絕對沒有殺害,沒有使其被殺害,沒有擾亂,沒有使其被擾亂,沒有覺知,沒有使其被覺知,沒有認知,也沒有使其被認知。無論你是愚者還是智者,經過八百四十萬劫後就從苦中解脫;在此期間,你在一萬四千個主要的轉生之處、六萬六百個大劫、五種業、三種業、兩種業、業、半業、六十二條道路、六十二個中間劫、三十六個地獄、一百二十種感官、六十二個構成微粒、四萬九千類龍族、四萬九千類金翅鳥、四萬九千類遊行沙門、[F.26.b]四萬九千類生活派、四萬九千類尼乾陀派、七個有辨別智慧的領域、七個缺乏辨別智慧的領域、七個尼乾陀領域、七個半神領域、七個魔鬼領域、七個神聖領域、七個人類領域、七大洋、七百個湖泊、七個大夢、七百個夢、七種大衰減狀態、七百種衰減狀態、七種大增長狀態、七百種增長狀態、七種大耗盡狀態、七百種耗盡狀態、七個大深淵、七百個深淵、六個貴族氏族、十個高貴轉生、以及一個大人物的八個基礎中輪迴轉生。如同拋向空中的線球在落下時展開成長線,無論是愚者還是智者,所有人在經歷八百四十萬劫的輪迴後都會從苦中解脫。沒有任何沙門或婆羅門能說『通過持守戒律、誓願、苦行或梵行,我將使未成熟的業行成熟,並且在面對已成熟的業行時將其淨化。』我們的樂受和苦受是命定的。不可能延長或縮短它們。既然事情就是這樣而非其他,輪迴的周期就應當這樣計算。」

1.241Upatiṣya and Kolita thought, “This noble teacher too has strayed onto a spurious path. He pursues fully a ruinous path. This is exactly the kind of dangerous path the wise [F.27.a] say must be rejected.”

1.241烏婆提舍和俱利迦想道:「這位尊貴的教師也走上了虛假的道路。他完全追求一條毀滅的道路。這正是智者說必須拒絕的危險道路。」

Knowing this, they spoke in verse:

知道這一點,他們用偈頌說道:

“He who teaches a wrong and ruinous path
他教導錯誤且毀滅性的道路
Is known to be an inferior teacher.
被認為是下等的教師。
If this is his Dharma,
如果這就是他的法,
What, for him, is antithetical to Dharma?”
「那對他來說,什麼是與法相悖的呢?」

1.243Ajita’s teaching heard, they cast it aside like an empty bottle and moved on.

1.243聽聞了阿耆多的教法後,他們將其拋棄,就像丟棄空瓶一樣,然後繼續前進。

Upatiṣya and Kolita then went to Kakuda Kātyāyana and asked, “Sir, what is your approach to the Dharma? What instructions do you give to your students? What is the result of living the holy life? What are its benefits?”

優波提舍和俱利迦隨後前往迦劇陀迦栴延處,問道:「大師,您對法的認識是什麼?您對學生有什麼教導?過聖行的結果是什麼?它有什麼好處?」

1.244“Young brahmins,” replied Kakuda Kātyāyana, “this is how I see it and this is my philosophy: If someone comes to me and asks, ‘Is there an afterlife?’ I answer him by saying, ‘There is an afterlife.’ If he should ask, ‘Is there not an afterlife?’ I answer him by saying, ‘There is no afterlife.’ If he should ask, ‘Is there or is there not an afterlife?’ I answer him by saying, ‘There is and is not an afterlife.’ If he should ask, ‘Does an afterlife neither exist nor not exist?’ I answer him by saying, ‘An afterlife neither exists nor does it not exist.’ Likewise, if someone comes to me and asks, ‘Is the afterlife like or unlike this world?’ I answer him by saying, “The afterlife is like and unlike this world.’ If he should ask, ‘Is the afterlife different or not different?’ I answer by saying, ‘The afterlife is different and not different.’ [F.27.b] If he should ask, ‘Is the afterlife not different or not not different?’ I answer him by saying, ‘The afterlife is not different and not not different.’ If he should ask, ‘Is the afterlife like that or not like that?’ I answer him by saying, ‘The afterlife is like that and not like that.’ ”

1.244「年輕的婆羅門們,」迦劇陀迦栴延回答說,「這就是我的見解和我的哲學。如果有人來問我『有來世嗎?』我就回答他『有來世』。如果他問『沒有來世嗎?』我就回答他『沒有來世』。如果他問『有來世還是沒有來世?』我就回答他『既有來世也沒有來世』。如果他問『來世既不存在也不不存在嗎?』我就回答他『來世既不存在也不不存在』。同樣地,如果有人來問我『來世像還是不像這個世界?』我就回答他『來世既像又不像這個世界』。如果他問『來世不同還是沒有不同?』我就回答『來世既不同又沒有不同』。如果他問『來世不不同還是不不不同?』我就回答他『來世既不不同又不不不同』。如果他問『來世像那樣還是不像那樣?』我就回答他『來世既像那樣又不像那樣』。」

1.245Upatiṣya and Kolita thought, “This noble teacher too has strayed onto a spurious path. He pursues fully a ruinous path. This is exactly the kind of dangerous path the wise say must be rejected.”

1.245烏婆提舍和俱利迦心想:「這位尊貴的老師也走上了虛假的道路。他完全沿著毀滅的道路前進。這正是智者所說的必須被拒絕的危險道路。」

Knowing this, they spoke in verse:

他們瞭解到這一點後,便用偈頌說道:

[S.11.a] “He who teaches a wrong and ruinous path
教導錯誤而毀滅之道的人
Is known to be an inferior teacher.
這樣的人被認為是下等的教師。
If this is his Dharma,
若此是他的法,
What, for him, is antithetical to Dharma?”
對他來說,什麼是與法相違背的?

1.247Kakuda Kātyāyana’s teaching heard, they cast it aside like an empty bottle and moved on.

1.247聽聞迦劇陀迦栴延的教法後,他們像丟棄空瓶一樣將其拋棄,然後離開了。

Upatiṣya and Kolita then went to Jñātiputra, the Nirgrantha, and asked, “Sir, what is your approach to the Dharma? What instructions do you give to your students? What is the result of living the holy life? What are its benefits?”

優波提舍和俱利迦隨後來到若提子尼乾陀跟前,請教說:「尊者,您修行法的方法是什麼?您對弟子們有什麼教導?過著聖行生活的結果是什麼?它有什麼好處呢?」

1.248“Young brahmins,” replied the Nirgrantha, “this is how I see it and this is my philosophy: No matter what a person individually experiences, it all comes from causes sown in the past. Old actions are purified through austerities, while new actions are averted by the dam of inactivity. In this way one avoids future defilement. In the absence of defilement, actions are exhausted. When actions are exhausted, suffering is exhausted. When suffering is exhausted, one is freed from suffering.”

1.248「年輕的婆羅門啊,」尼乾陀派回答說:「這是我的看法,這是我的哲學:無論一個人個人經歷了什麼,這一切都來自於過去播下的因。舊的業透過苦行得到淨化,而新的業透過不活動的堤壩被阻止。以這種方式,人們避免了未來的煩惱。在沒有煩惱的情況下,業力被耗盡。當業力耗盡時,苦也耗盡了。當苦耗盡時,人就從苦中解脫了。」

1.249Upatiṣya and Kolita [F.28.a] thought, “This noble teacher too has strayed onto a spurious path. He pursues fully a ruinous path. This is exactly the kind of dangerous path the wise say must be rejected.”

1.249優波提舍和俱利迦想道:「這位高尚的導師也走上了虛偽的道路。他完全追隨一條毀滅性的道路。這正是智者所說必須拒絕的危險道路。」

Knowing this, they spoke in verse:

知道這一點,他們以偈頌說道:

“He who teaches a wrong and ruinous path
「教導錯誤且毀滅之路的人
Is known to be an inferior teacher.
人們知道他是個下劣的教師。
If this is his Dharma,
如果這是他的法,
What, for him, is antithetical to Dharma?”
對他而言,什麼是與法相違背的呢?

1.251The Nirgrantha’s teaching heard, they cast it aside like an empty bottle and moved on.

1.251裸露派的教導已經聽聞,他們像拋棄空瓶子一樣把它丟開,繼續前進。

1.252Not long before, word had spread about a tīrthika named Sañjayin. The young brahmins Upatiṣya and Kolita went to where the teacher Sañjayin lived and asked, “Gentlemen, where is the teacher Sañjayin?”

1.252不久之前,有一位外道名叫僧伽耶的消息傳開了。年輕的婆羅門優波提舍和俱利迦前往僧伽耶老師住處,問道:「諸位,僧伽耶老師在哪裡?」

“He has withdrawn into seclusion.”

「他已經進入寂靜的隱修中。」

“Oh! This is the first time we’ve heard the phrase ‘withdrawn into seclusion’ in such a long time!”

「啊!好久以來,我們都沒有聽過『進入寂靜』這樣的說法了!」

They thought, “It would not be right to disturb the teacher’s withdrawal into seclusion. We will approach him once he has risen from this state.” And with that they sat off to one side.

他們想:「不應該打擾老師的寂靜禪定。我們應該等他從這個狀態中起身後再去見他。」於是他們坐在一旁等待。

1.253The teacher Sañjayin emerged from seclusion. The states of absorption he had experienced had invigorated his senses. Upatiṣya and Kolita thought, “Whoever has such a face must have qualities to match.” They approached him and asked, “Sir Sañjayin, what is your approach to the Dharma? What instructions do you give to your students? What is the result of living the holy life? What are its benefits?”

1.253僧伽耶尊者從寂靜中出來。他所經歷的禪定狀態使他的感官煥發生機。優波提舍和俱利迦想到:「誰有這樣的面容,必定具有相應的品質。」他們走上前去問道:「僧伽耶先生,您對法的理解是什麼?您給學生的教導是什麼?過著聖行生活的結果是什麼?它的益處是什麼?」

Sañjayin replied, “Young brahmins, this is how I see it and this is my philosophy: The Dharma is truth and nonviolence. The peaceful, ageless, immortal, and unwaning [F.28.b] state is Brahman.”

舍夷耶那回答說:「年輕的婆羅門,我是這樣看待的,這是我的哲學:法是真實和不殺生。寧靜、無衰老、不朽和不衰退的狀態就是梵。」

1.254The two replied, “Preceptor, what is the meaning of what you have said?”

1.254兩人回答道:「和尚,您所說的意思是什麼?」

“As for truth, renunciation is born of true thoughts. As for nonviolence, all dharmas spring from the ground of nonviolence. The peaceful, ageless, immortal, and unwaning state are other names by which nirvāṇa may be known. That state is called Brahmā, for if some were to achieve nirvāṇa in this very life, all would be well. But even if they did not achieve it, they would still draw near to the world of Brahmā. Even so, brahmins will be reborn in the world of Brahmā, will alight into the world of Brahmā, will have alighted into the world of Brahmā. And how is the world of Brahmā? Gaining the fortune for the world of Brahmā is akin to entering nirvāṇa.”

「至於真實,真實之念由此而生。至於不殺生,一切法皆由不殺生而生。寂靜、無老、不死、無衰減的狀態乃是涅槃的別名。那個狀態被稱為梵,因為若有人在此生成就涅槃,一切就圓滿了。但即使他們未成就涅槃,他們仍會趨近梵天的世界。這樣的話,婆羅門將轉生於梵天的世界,將進入梵天的世界,已經進入過梵天的世界。梵天的世界究竟如何呢?獲得梵天世界的福報,就如同證入涅槃一樣。」

1.255“Preceptor, allow us to go forth. We pledge to live the holy life under your guidance.” And with that the two became renunciants in Sañjayin’s order.

1.255「和尚,請允許我們出家。我們發願在您的指導下修習聖行。」就這樣,這兩個人成為了僧伽耶門下的出家人。

After the teacher Sañjayin allowed Upatiṣya and Kolita’s going forth, the news of their acceptance spread everywhere and Sañjayin was lauded with many accolades and much praise. He thought, [S.11.b] “If I was a member of the Śāṇḍilya clan before and am still a member now, what has caused such abundant accolades and praise to come to me now?”

舍賢導師讓優波提舍和俱利迦出家後,他們被接納的消息四處傳開,舍賢受到許多讚美和稱頌。他心想:「我之前是商杜羅族的成員,現在仍然是商杜羅族的成員。是什麼原因讓我現在得到如此豐富的讚美和稱頌呢?」

1.256Sañjayin thought, “It is not due to my own sway. Rather, it is the sway of these two young brahmins.”

1.256僧伽耶心想:「這不是我自己的勢力,而是這兩位年輕婆羅門的勢力。」

Thus when he accepted five hundred young brahmins for instruction in how to recite brahmanic mantras, he assigned two hundred and fifty to Upatiṣya and two hundred and fifty to Kolita. [F.29.a]

就這樣,當他收了五百名年輕婆羅門為弟子,教導他們誦唸婆羅門咒語時,他把二百五十人分配給優波提舍,二百五十人分配給俱利迦。

1.257At one point, after the teacher Sañjayin had fallen ill, Upatiṣya asked Kolita, “Kolita, will you attend the preceptor or will you seek out medicine for him?”

1.257有一次,當老師僧伽耶患病後,優波提舍問俱利迦說:「俱利迦,你是要侍奉和尚,還是要為他去尋求藥物?」

Kolita thought, “Upatiṣya is intelligent. I would have him attend the preceptor while I go in search of medicine,” and said, “Please attend the preceptor and I will seek medicine.”

俱利迦心想:「優波提舍聰慧伶俐,讓他侍奉和尚,我去尋找藥物。」於是說道:「請你侍奉和尚,我去尋求藥物。」

1.258Upatiṣya began to attend the preceptor and Kolita went off in search of medicine. Though Upatiṣya ministered to the preceptor with medicinal roots, stalks, leaves, flowers, and fruit, the illness would not subside. Though weak, the preceptor smiled, prompting Upatiṣya to ask, “Preceptor, given that great people like you do not smile for no reason, what causes you to smile? What prompts it?”

1.258優波提舍開始侍奉和尚,俱利迦則去尋找藥物。儘管優波提舍用藥根、莖、葉、花和果實來照料和尚,但病情並未好轉。和尚雖然身體虛弱,卻微笑了,這促使優波提舍問道:「和尚,既然像您這樣偉大的人不會無緣無故地微笑,是什麼原因讓您微笑?是什麼促使您這樣做?」

1.259“Upatiṣya,” replied Sañjayin, “allow me to explain. Great beings like me do not smile without cause or condition. I was thinking about the wife of King Suvarṇapati of Suvarṇadvīpa. When her husband’s time had come, she leapt onto his funeral pyre. I was thinking how the impulse to desire, the very things desired, and the pursuit of desire are what cause these sentient beings to suffer.”

1.259僧伽耶回答說:「優波提舍,請讓我為你解釋。像我這樣的大人物不會無緣無故地微笑。我剛才在想金洲金色王的妻子。當她丈夫的時候到了,她跳入了他的火葬堆。我在思考欲望的衝動、被欲望的事物本身,以及對欲望的追求,這些正是導致眾生受苦的原因。」

1.260“When was this, preceptor?”

1.260「這是什麼時候的事呢,和尚?」

“At such and such a time, a long time ago.”

「在某個時期,很久以前。」

“In what month?”

「在哪一個月份?」

“In such and such a month long ago.”

「那時候是在哪一個月份很久以前啊。」

“On what day?”

「在哪一天?」

“On such and such a day long ago.”

「在很久以前的某某天。」

1.261Sañjayin recorded this conversation on a board and set it down.

1.261僧伽耶將這段對話記錄在木板上並將其放下。

“Preceptor,” Upatiṣya urged, “if the whole of what little renunciation we have is for ambrosia and the search for ambrosia, and if you, preceptor, have found some small measure of that ambrosia then please share it with us!”

「戒師」烏婆提舍催促道,「如果我們所有微薄的出家都是為了甘露和尋求甘露,而如果你,戒師,已經找到了那甘露的一點點,那麼請與我們分享吧!」

1.262“Son, [F.29.b] the whole of what little renunciation I have is for ambrosia and the search for ambrosia but neither have I discovered even a small measure of that ambrosia. Allow me to explain. On the fifteenth, a day of fast, I heard the gods, who were passing through the heavens above, say, ‘At the foot of the snow mountains, on the banks of the river Bhāgīrathī, not far from the sage Kapila’s hermitage, a youth from the Śākya clan has appeared. Brahmins skilled in interpreting omens and signs made this prophecy: ‘The youth installed in the palace will either become king of the world, with his reign extending over the four directions, or he will become a king of Dharma. He will be endowed with the Dharma or the seven precious emblems. The seven precious emblems he will possess are as follows: a precious wheel, a precious elephant, a precious horse, a precious jewel, a precious woman, a precious steward, and a precious general. He will have a full one thousand sons, heroic, brave, and of ideal build who will destroy enemy forces. Under him, the whole earth, from sea to sea, will be free from the threat of harm and violence, and will be a realm without punishment or armed expulsion, where rule is impartial and in harmony with the Dharma. But if he, with perfect faith, should cut his hair, shave his beard, don the saffron robes, and go forth from home into homelessness, then he shall become a tathāgata, an arhat, a perfectly awakened buddha, famed all over the world.’

1.262「兒子,我所擁有的這點出家生活,全部都是為了甘露,也在尋求甘露,但我連一點點甘露都沒有發現。讓我給你解釋一下。在十五齋戒日,我聽到經過天空的天神說,『在雪山腳下,恆河的河岸邊,離仙人迦毗羅住處不遠的地方,出現了一位釋迦族的青年。精通解釋徵兆和預兆的婆羅門做了這個預言:「這位安置在宮殿中的青年,要麼會成為世界之王,他的統治延伸到四方,要麼會成為法王。他將具備法或七寶。他將擁有的七寶如下:寶輪、寶象、寶馬、寶珠、寶女、寶臣和寶將。他將有完整的一千個兒子,英勇、勇敢,體格完美,能夠摧毀敵軍。在他的統治下,整個大地,從海到海,將不受傷害和暴力的威脅,將成為一個沒有懲罰或武裝驅逐的領域,其統治是公正的,與法相和諧。但如果他懷著完全的信心剃去頭髮,刮去鬍子,穿上赤黃色的袈裟,從家出家進入出家生活,那麼他將成為如來、阿羅漢、正遍知的正等覺者,在全世界聞名。』」

1.263“ ‘You two should go forth into his teachings. Having gone forth, you should not proclaim your caste, you should not proclaim your clan, you should not proclaim your being a young brahmin. [S.12.a] Once you have overcome conceit and pride, you should live the holy life under his guidance and then you will receive a great ambrosia.”

1.263「你們兩人應當出家投入他的教法中。出家以後,你們不應該宣揚自己的種姓,不應該宣揚自己的氏族,不應該宣揚自己是年輕的婆羅門。[S.12.a] 一旦你們克服了我慢和驕傲,你們就應當在他的引導下過著聖行生活,那麼你們就會獲得偉大的甘露。」

Then he said,

然後他說, </book>

“All accumulation ends in depletion; [F.30.a]
所有積聚最終都會消散;
The lofty in the end will fall;
高貴最終必然衰落;
All meetings end in separation;
一切相聚終將別離;
All life ends in death.”
一切生命終將死亡。

1.265On saying that, he went the way of all temporal phenomena. After decorating the sides of his bier with blue, yellow, red, and white cloth, they carried his corpse to the charnel ground and cremated him. In time, their grief subsided.

1.265他說完這句話後,就像所有時間現象一樣消逝了。他們用藍色、黃色、紅色和白色的布裝飾了他靈柩的兩側,將他的遺體抬到塚間進行火葬。時間過去後,他們的悲傷逐漸平復。

In time, a young brahmin named Suvarṇajaṭa from Suvarṇadvīpa arrived in Rājagṛha. When he entered their dwelling, Upatiṣya asked, “Young brahmin, where have you come from?”

不久,金洲來的一位年輕婆羅門名叫蘇跋羅跋多,來到王舍城。當他進入他們的住處時,優波提舍問道:「年輕的婆羅門,你從哪裡來?」

“From Suvarṇadvīpa,” he replied.

「來自金洲,」他回答說。

1.266“Young brahmin, did you see anything at all amazing or remarkable in Suvarṇadvīpa?”

1.266「年輕的婆羅門,你在金洲看到什麼值得驚嘆或值得讚嘆的事情嗎?」

“I didn’t see anything truly amazing or remarkable,” he replied, “but I did see something somewhat amazing and remarkable so listen as you please. The wife of King Suvarṇapati of Suvarṇadvīpa leapt onto his funeral pyre when her husband’s time had come.”

「我沒有看到真正令人驚異和非凡的事物,」他回答,「但我確實看到了一些頗為驚異和非凡的事情,請你願意聽的話就聽吧。金洲國金色王蘇跋羅跋多王妃在其丈夫命終時,跳進了丈夫的火葬堆。」

1.267“When was this?”

1.267"這是什麼時候發生的?"

“At such and such a time, a long time ago.”

「在某某時期,很久以前。」

1.268“In what month?”

1.268「在哪一個月?」

“In such and such a month long ago.”

「在那樣那樣的月份,很久以前。」

1.269“On what day?”

1.269「在哪一天?」

“On such and such a day long ago.”

「在很久以前的某某日。」

1.270When Upatiṣya looked at the conversation recorded on the board, he saw that everything was exactly as Sañjayin had said, at which point he said to Kolita, “Our preceptor Sañjayin concealed his learning from us. If he had found such rare ambrosia, he did not share it with us. For if he himself saw forms in other lands with the divine eye and heard pleasant sounds with the divine ear, then his claim to have found no ambrosia is not true.”

1.270當優波提舍看著寫在木板上的對話記錄時,他發現一切都如僧伽耶所說的完全一樣,於是他對俱利迦說:「我們的和尚僧伽耶對我們隱瞞了他的學問。如果他找到了這樣罕見的甘露,他沒有與我們分享。因為如果他自己用天眼看到了其他地方的色相,用天耳聽到了美妙的聲音,那麼他聲稱沒有找到甘露的說法就不是真實的。」

1.271Kolita thought, “Upatiṣya is intelligent. Were he to find such ambrosia he may not tell me and a situation such as this might happen again.”

1.271俱利迦心想:「優波提舍聰慧聰敏,如果他得到這樣的甘露,也許不會告訴我,恐怕又會發生像這樣的情況。」

Then he said, “Upatiṣya, join me in a pledge. Whoever finds such ambrosia first, [F.30.b] he shall share it with the other.”

於是他說道:「優波提舍,我們一起發誓。不論誰先找到這樣的甘露,就應該與另一方分享。」

They made the pledge and set out into the realm.

他們立下誓言,然後一起出遊人間。

Going Forth

出家

1.272When the blessed Bodhisattva reached the age of twenty-nine, he ceased to revel in desires, for the sight of the elderly, the sick, and the dead had moved him deeply. He stole out in the middle of the night and fled into the forest, where he spent six years practicing austerities. But he came to see that those austerities would amount to nothing. He then breathed freely, in and out, and partook again of solid foods such as rice and porridge. He rubbed ghee and oil into his skin and took refreshing baths in warm water. [S.12.b] When he came to the village of Senānī, the village headman’s daughters, Nandā and Nandabalā, gave him milk that had been churned sixteen times and mixed with honey to drink. He was lauded by the nāga king Kālika, and he accepted a bundle of auspicious golden-colored kūśa grass from a grassmonger. From there he went to what would be the site of his awakening. He arrived and settled cross-legged into an unshakable absorption on an unshakable bed of kuśa grass. Sitting straight and erect, he settled his mind and said:

1.272當那位蒙福的菩薩到達二十九歲時,他停止了沉溺於欲樂,因為看到老年人、患病者和死者的景象深深地觸動了他。他在夜間偷偷溜出,逃入森林,在那裡進行了六年的苦行。但他開始領悟到這些苦行將毫無所得。於是他恢復了自在的呼吸,重新進食米飯和粥等固體食物。他在皮膚上塗抹酥油和麻油,在溫水中洗澡。當他來到舍衛城村莊時,村長的女兒難陀和難陀婆羅給他喝了經過十六次攪拌並混合蜂蜜的牛奶。龍王迦梨迦稱讚了他,他從草商人那裡接受了一捆吉祥的金色吉祥草。從那裡他前往將成為他證悟之地的地方。他來到那裡,盤腿坐在不可動搖的吉祥草床上,進入了不可動搖的禪定。他坐直了身體,使心思安定,並說道:

“I shall not uncross my legs
「我不鬆開雙腿
Until I have achieved the undefiled state.”
直到我證得無漏之境。

1.274His intention pledged, he said:

1.274他已立定誓言,然後說:

“So long as I have not found an undefiled state,
「只要我還未證得無漏之境,」
I shall not uncross my legs.”
我不會解開雙腿。

1.275During the midnight hours, through the power of his loving kindness the Blessed One subdued Māra and his retinue of 360 million demonic spirits, and unsurpassed wisdom arose within him. At Brahmā’s request, he went to Vārāṇasī and turned the wheel of Dharma, revealing in three phases a teaching with twelve aspects. During that time, he converted the group of five, the five friends, and fifty high-born village brahmin youths, who then went forth and received full ordination. [F.31.a]

1.275在午夜時分,世尊以慈心的力量降伏了魔和他的三億六千萬魔眾,無上的智慧在他心中生起。在梵天的請求下,他前往瓦拉納西,轉動法輪,以三個階段揭示了具有十二個層面的教法。在那期間,他度化了五比丘、五位善友和五十位出身高貴的村落婆羅門青年,他們隨後出家並受具足戒。

1.276While passing through the Karpāsī forest, he convinced a noble band of sixty youths of the truths. While passing through the village of Senānī, he convinced the village headman’s daughters, Nandā and Nandabalā, of the truths. While passing through Uruvilvā, he inspired a group of one thousand dreadlocked ascetics to go forth, and ordained them. While passing by the Gayāśīrṣa stūpa, he instructed those one thousand monks by displaying three miracles, thereby freeing them from the wilds of saṃsāra and establishing them in the utterly final state of perfection and the unsurpassably blissful state of nirvāṇa. While passing through the Yaṣtī forest, he brought the King of Magadha, Bimbisāra of the Guilds, to the truths along with 80,000 gods and many hundreds of thousands of Magadhan brahmins and householders. While passing through Rājagṛha, he accepted the offering of a bamboo park. It was then that the Blessed Buddha took up residence at the Kalandakanivāpa in Rājagṛha’s Bamboo Park.

1.276佛陀經過迦毘羅林時,向六十位貴族青年宣說真實,使他們信服。經過舍衛城時,向村長之女難陀和難陀婆羅宣說真實,使她們信服。經過優樓頻螺時,感化一千位髮衣苦行者出家,並為他們受具足戒。經過伽耶頭山塔時,為那一千位比丘展現三種神變進行教導,使他們從輪迴的荒野中解脫,安立於圓滿無上的完美境地和無上安樂的涅槃境界。經過杖林時,向摩竭陀國王、商人頻毘娑羅及八萬位天神和眾多摩竭陀國婆羅門與在家者宣說真實,使他們信服。經過王舍城時,佛陀接受了竹園的供養。之後,世尊佛陀在王舍城竹園的迦蘭陀竹園安住。

1.277Having set out into the realm, Upatiṣya and Kolita also arrived in Rājagṛha. They saw that Rājagṛha was utterly still and thought, “One of only two things could have brought utter quiet to this town: either fear of neighboring armies, or the presence of several ascetics and brahmins famed for their merit and majesty.”

1.277優波提舍和俱利迦出行來到王舍城,他們見到王舍城寧靜安詳,心想:「這座城市如此寂靜,只有兩種可能:要麼是鄰近軍隊帶來的恐懼,要麼是有幾位名聞遐邇、德行高潔的沙門和婆羅門駐留。」

1.278As they began to examine the stars, they acknowledged, “As neighboring armies present no imminent danger, tomorrow we shall know more.”

1.278當他們開始觀察星象時,他們認可道:「既然鄰近的軍隊沒有迫在眉睫的危險,明天我們將會了解更多。」

1.279The two were in the habit of daubing three lines of ash across their foreheads and going out on their daily rounds. When they did so, many hundreds of thousands of creatures would always follow after them.

1.279這兩人習慣在額頭上塗三條灰線,然後外出進行日常的遊行。當他們這樣做時,總是會有數百萬的眾生跟在他們後面。

The next day they daubed three lines of ash across their foreheads and went out on their daily rounds. However, on that day not a single being [F.31.b] followed after them. On returning they considered the matter. They saw that not a single being had followed after them and wondered, “In the past when we have gone out on rounds, many hundreds of thousands of creatures would follow after us. Why then has not a single being followed after us today?”

第二天,他們在額頭上塗上三條灰線,出門進行日常化緣。但是那一天,沒有任何眾生跟隨他們。他們回來後思考了這件事。他們看到沒有任何眾生跟隨他們,感到困惑,「過去我們出門化緣時,總有數百萬的眾生跟隨我們。那麼今天為什麼沒有任何眾生跟隨我們呢?」

1.280There is nothing, even in the slightest, the blessed buddhas do not know, do not see, are not aware of, or do not notice. Thus the Blessed Buddha subsists, alive and well, endowed with great compassion, engaged in actions to help the world; is its sole protector, its lone champion, one of a kind; does not speak duplicitously; is sustained by calm abiding and insight; illuminates the three types of knowledge; is well-trained in the three trainings; is skilled in the three approaches to discipline; has crossed the four rivers; is well-grounded in his use of the four foundations of miraculous conduct, and is one who long ago perfected the four means of attraction; who teaches the four noble truths; who, being fearless in four ways, is never frightened; who has abandoned the five branches, has transcended the five rebirths, teaches the five aggregates to be selfless, is in possession of the six branches, and has perfected the six perfections; who always abides by the six spheres, who binds the six sense gates; who accustoms himself to the six dharmas that elicit perfect joy; who is rich with the flower of awakening’s seven branches; who displays the seven treasures of a noble being; who is unstained by the eight mundane concerns; who knows the nine things that inspire aggression; who teaches the eight branches of the path; who is skilled in the nine stages of meditative absorption; [F.32.a] who possesses the strength of the ten strengths; whose good name has spread in the ten directions; and who surpasses those who rule over the thousandfold universe.

1.280沒有任何事物,即使再微小,被世尊佛陀不知道、不看見、不覺察或不注意到的。因此,世尊佛陀活著,健康安樂,具足大慈悲心,從事利益世間的事業;是世間的唯一保護者、孤獨的擁護者、獨一無二的;不說虛偽之語;由寂靜安住和內觀所維持;照亮三種智慧;在三學中訓練良好;精通三種紀律方法;渡過了四條河流;在四種神足通的運用上基礎堅實,是早已圓滿四種攝事的人;教導四聖諦;因具足四無所畏而從不驚懼;已捨棄五蓋,超越了五趣輪迴,教導五蘊乃無我,具足六支,圓滿了六波羅蜜;始終遵循六處,束縛六根;習慣於能引發完美喜樂的六法;富有覺悟七覺支之花;展示貴族的七寶;不為八風所污;知曉九種激發侵略的事物;教導八正道;精通九次第定;[F.32.a]具足十力;其善名傳遍十方;並超越統治千世界的人。

1.281As it is in the nature of such beings to watch over the world with their buddha eye during the three times of the day and night, they know and see who has fallen, who has flourished, who hurts, who wants, who is unhappy, who hurts, who wants, who is unhappy, who is headed for a miserable rebirth, who will fall into a miserable rebirth; who will decide to rise from his path towards a miserable rebirth and land in a high-status rebirth, liberation, or the fruition; who will reach out his hand to those sinking in the mud of desire; who lacks the riches of a noble being’s treasures; who will come to the magnificent wealth of a noble being’s treasures; whose buddhahood, with its attendant fruits, will ornament the world; whose latent roots of virtue will bud; whose budding roots of virtue will blossom; and who, having blossomed, will be freed.

1.281由於這樣的聖者具有以佛眼在日夜三時觀察世界的本性,他們知道並看見誰已經墮落、誰已經昌盛、誰在受苦、誰在渴求、誰不快樂、誰在受苦、誰在渴求、誰不快樂、誰趨向於惡道轉生、誰將墮入惡道轉生;誰將決定從惡道之路上升向高貴的轉生、解脫或果位;誰將向那些沉溺於欲望泥沼中的眾生伸出援手;誰缺乏高貴聖者的寶藏財富;誰將獲得高貴聖者的宏偉財富;誰的佛果及其伴隨的果報將莊嚴世界;誰的潛伏善根將萌發;誰萌發的善根將綻放;以及誰在善根綻放後將獲得解脫。

It has been said:

已有所言:

The home of noxious water beasts
有毒水獸的住處
May in time evaporate,
願日漸消散
But the love of buddhas
但諸佛的慈愛
For their disciples shall not.
為其弟子則不會。
As a mother holds dear
如同母親珍愛
And protects her only child,
並保護獨生子,
Tathāgatas too hold dear
如來也同樣珍愛
And protect their disciples.
如母親珍愛與保護獨生子, 如來也同樣珍愛與保護他們的弟子。 全知心的慈悲永不衰減。
An omniscient mind’s compassion never wanes
全知心的慈悲永遠不會衰減
In its quest for the young calves it nurses,
在尋求它所哺育的幼畜之中,
So its love for those who fall to the miserable realms and saṃsāra
所以它對那些墮入苦難道和輪迴的眾生的愛
Is like the cow’s love for its fallen calf.
就像母牛對於失落的幼牛的愛一樣。

1.283Thus the Blessed One watches over the world with his buddha eye. With this eye, the Blessed One saw that the minds of the wandering mendicants Upatiṣya and Kolita had been ripened through their service to past buddhas and the stores of virtue they had amassed, [F.32.b] and thus he understood that the two wandering mendicants were like fruit ripe for the plucking. The time to train them had come. The Blessed One thought, “Will these two be captivated by the Teacher or by his disciples?” and saw they would be captivated by disciples.

1.283佛陀用他的佛眼觀察著世間。用這個眼睛,佛陀看見遊行沙門優波提舍和俱利迦的心識已經透過他們對過去諸佛的侍奉以及他們所積累的善根功德而成熟了,因此他明白這兩位遊行沙門就像熟透了可以摘採的果實。訓練他們的時機已經到了。佛陀心想:「這兩位會被教導者吸引,還是會被他的弟子吸引呢?」他看見他們會被弟子所吸引。

1.284He thought, “What will be their way into the renunciant order? Will they be drawn by miracles or by conduct?” Thinking that, he saw they would be drawn by conduct. The Blessed One summoned the venerable Aśvajit, whose conduct he saw would captivate them, for conduct like his captivated gods and men. Then the Blessed One instructed the venerable Aśvajit, “Aśvajit, consider the wandering mendicants Upatiṣya and Kolita.”

1.284世尊思想:「他們進入出家的途徑是什麼?他們會被神變所吸引,還是被品行所吸引?」這樣思想著,他看到他們會被品行所吸引。世尊召喚尊者馬勝,世尊看到他的品行會令他們著迷,因為他這樣的品行令天神和人都為之著迷。隨後,世尊指示尊者馬勝:「馬勝,你要觀察遊行者優波提舍和俱利迦。」

1.285Aśvajit’s silence indicated his assent to the Blessed One’s instruction. As Aśvajit was fully committed to acting on the Blessed One’s instruction, he praised and welcomed the Blessed One’s instruction. Bowing his head at the Blessed One’s feet, he said, “I go with the Blessed One’s guidance.”

1.285馬勝沉默以表示同意世尊的教導。由於馬勝完全致力於執行世尊的教導,他讚許並歡迎世尊的教導。他向世尊的雙足頂禮,說道:「我遵循世尊的引導。」

1.286Early the next morning, after the night had passed, the venerable Aśvajit put on his under robe and took up his begging bowl and robes. Clad in robes and bearing a begging bowl, he entered Rājagṛha to beg alms, radiant in his coming and going, his gazing ahead and his gazing to the side, the withdrawing and extending of his limbs.

1.286天亮以後,夜晚過去了。尊者馬勝穿上下衣,拿起缽和袈裟。穿著袈裟、拿著缽,他進入王舍城乞食,他的行走、注視、眼光、身體的伸縮都散發著光彩。

1.287Meanwhile the wandering mendicant Upatiṣya was out and about in Rājagṛha on some errand when he saw from afar the venerable Aśvajit, clad in robes and bearing a begging bowl, he entered Rājagṛha to beg alms, [F.33.a] radiant in his coming and going, his gazing ahead and his gazing to the side, the withdrawing and extending of his limbs. On seeing him he thought, “So this is what the renunciants who come to live here in Rājagṛha are like. Never in my life have I seen anyone carry himself like this renunciant. I must approach him and ask, ‘Monk, who is your teacher? Why have you gone forth? Whose Dharma do you favor?’ ”

1.287此時遊行沙門優波提舍正在王舍城裡為某事外出。他從遠處看到尊者馬勝身穿袈裟、手拿缽盂,進入王舍城乞食,來去時光彩照人,眼睛向前看和向側邊看,四肢的伸縮都很得體。他看到後心想:「這就是來到王舍城這裡出家的沙門是什麼樣子啊。我這一生從未見過有人像這位出家人這樣舉止莊嚴。我一定要走近他並問:『沙門啊,你的師父是誰?你為什麼出家?你信奉誰的法?』」

1.288Knowing the monk was likely to pass by one of the main crossroads, Upatiṣya went there to wait. When the venerable Aśvajit reached the spot where Upatiṣya was, Upatiṣya asked this of Aśvajit: “Monk, who is your teacher? Why have you gone forth? Whose Dharma do you favor?”

1.288優波提舍知道這位比丘可能會經過主要十字路口之一,便在那裡等候。當尊者馬勝到達優波提舍所在的地點時,優波提舍向馬勝提出了這樣的問題:「比丘啊,誰是你的師父?你為什麼要出家?你信奉誰的法?」

1.289“Gautama, the venerable monk and prince of the Śākyas, left the Śākya clan, shaved his head and beard, donned the saffron robes and, with perfect faith, went forth from home into homelessness. In his unsurpassed, perfect awakening, he has become a perfect buddha. My teacher is the Blessed One. It is because of him that I have gone forth. It is his Dharma that I favor.”

1.289「喬達摩是釋迦族的尊貴僧人和王子,他離開了釋迦族,剃除鬚髮,穿上了赤色袈裟,以清淨的信心從家庭出家進入無家。在他的無上正等正覺中,他已經成為正遍知的佛陀。我的師父是世尊。正因為他,我才出家了。我所信奉的是他的法。」

1.290“Monk, then you must share one of his teachings!”

1.290「和尚,那麼你就為我講述他的某個教法吧!」

“Venerable, I am but young and a new renunciant so it would not be easy for me to fully and perfectly explain the teachings of the Blessed One, who is a tathāgata, an arhat, a perfect buddha. Thus I will share with you their import.”

「尊者,我年紀還輕,出家也不久,要完整準確地詮釋世尊的教法並不容易。世尊是如來、阿羅漢、正遍知覺者。因此我就為你講說其中的要義吧。」

1.291“Monk, the import is what I need. What good is a lengthy explanation? Please teach me the import, whatever its length.”

1.291「比丘,我需要的是要旨。冗長的解釋有什麼用呢?請為我開示要旨,無論長短如何。」

The venerable Aśvajit spoke this verse:

尊者馬勝說了這個偈頌:

“Those phenomena that arise from causes, [F.33.b]
「凡是由因緣生起的現象,」
The Tathāgata himself has taught
如來自己已經教導
That they have a cause and also a cessation.
它們有因,也有滅盡。
The Great Śramaṇa is the one who thus proclaims.”
「大沙門就是這樣宣說的。」

1.293Once he had explained this aspect of the Dharma, Upatiṣya came to see phenomena through the unclouded and pristine eyes of Dharma. Upatiṣya saw the Dharma, heard the Dharma, knew the Dharma, plumbed the depths of the Dharma, overcame his skepticism, transcended doubt, could not be swayed by others, and was not reliant on others. With his newfound fearless confidence in the Dharma taught by the Teacher, he stood up from his seat, pulled his shawl from one shoulder, bowed to the venerable Aśvajit with his palms pressed together, and spoke in verse:

1.293優波提舍聽聞這一段法義的解說後,用法眼清淨而無雲的眼光來看待現象。優波提舍見到了法,聽聞了法,知曉了法,深入領悟了法的要義,消除了懷疑,超越了疑惑,不為他人所動搖,也不依賴他人。他對教師所傳授的法獲得了無畏的信心,於是從座位上站起身,將僧伽梨從一肩拉下,向尊者馬勝合掌行禮,用偈頌說道:

“This is the Dharma of saviors.
「這是救世者的法。」
For millions upon billions of eons
在百千萬億劫當中
I have neither seen it nor heard it.
我既沒有見過,也沒有聽過。
May I come to realize
願我能成就
This immortal and peaceful state.”
「尊者,世尊現在何處?」

1.295“Venerable, where is the Blessed One now?”

1.295尊者,世尊現在在哪裡?

“Venerable, at the Kalandakanivāpa, in the Bamboo Park outside Rājagṛha.”

「尊者,世尊現在竹園精舍迦蘭陀竹園外王舍城。」

Upatiṣya then praised and welcomed what Aśvajit had said. After prostrating at Aśvajit’s feet, he circumambulated him three times and went to see Kolita.

優波提舍隨後讚嘆並歡迎了馬勝所說的話。他在馬勝的腳下頂禮,繞他三圈,然後去見俱利迦。

1.296From a long way off, Kolita saw Upatiṣya approaching. On meeting him, he said to Upatiṣya, “Venerable, your faculties are clear and your complexion lustrous. If your skin is so radiant, does that mean you have found ambrosia?”

1.296俱利迦從遠處看到優波提舍走來。見面時,俱利迦對優波提舍說:「尊者,你的諸根清淨,膚色光潤。如果你的皮膚這麼光亮,這是不是表示你已經找到了甘露?」

1.297“I have found someone worth venerating.”

1.297「我已找到值得恭敬的人。」

“Share this venerable one’s teaching.”

「請告訴我這位尊者的教法。」

Upatiṣya then spoke in verse:

優波提舍於是以偈頌說道:

“Those phenomena that arise from causes, [F.34.a]
那些由因緣而生起的現象,
The Tathāgata himself has taught
如來自己已經教示
That they have a cause and also a cessation.
它們有因也有滅。
The Great Śramaṇa is the one who thus proclaims.”
大沙門就是這樣宣說的。

1.299“Venerable, please repeat it one more time. Venerable, say it again.”

1.299「尊者,請再說一遍。尊者,再講一次。」

“Those phenomena that arise from causes,
「那些由因緣而生起的現象,
The Tathāgata himself has taught
如來親自教導
That they have a cause and also a cessation.
它們既有因,也有滅。
The Great Śramaṇa is the one who thus proclaims.”
大沙門就是這樣宣說的人。

1.301Once Upatiṣya had explained this aspect of the Dharma, Kolita too came to see phenomena through the unclouded and pristine eyes of Dharma. Kolita saw the Dharma, heard the Dharma, knew the Dharma, plumbed the depths of the Dharma, overcame his skepticism, transcended doubt, could not be swayed by others, and could not be led astray by others. Having gained a fearless confidence in the Dharma taught by the Teacher, he stood up from his seat, pulled his shawl from one shoulder, bowed to Upatiṣya with his palms pressed together, and spoke in verse:

1.301優波提舍解說了法的這個層面之後,俱利迦也以法眼清淨,看見了諸法。俱利迦見法、聞法、知法、深入法、克服了懷疑、超越了疑惑,不為他人所動搖,不為他人所迷惑。他對師父所教的法獲得了無畏的信心,從座位上站起來,將僧伽梨從一肩拉下,合掌向優波提舍作禮,用偈頌說道:

“This is the Dharma of saviors.
「這是救度者的法。
For millions upon billions of eons
經過無數的劫
I have neither seen it nor heard it.
我既未曾見過,也未曾聽聞過。
May I come to realize
願我得以證悟
This immortal and peaceful state.”
願我得以實現這無死且寂靜的境界。

1.303“Venerable, where is the Blessed One now?”

1.303「尊者,世尊現在在哪裡?」

“At the Kalandakanivāpa, in the Bamboo Park outside Rājagṛha.”

「在王舍城外竹園的迦蘭陀竹園裡。」

“Come. We must live the holy life under the guidance of the Blessed One.”

「來吧。我們應當在世尊的指導下過聖行的生活。」

1.304“But venerable, we must first see our followers; for it is only proper that knowledgeable and prominent people like us visit our followers.”

1.304「但是尊者,我們必須先去見我們的弟子;因為像我們這樣有智慧、有地位的人去探望弟子是應當的。」

So the wandering mendicants Upatiṣya and Kolita went to the young brahmins and said, “Young brahmins, listen. What will you do if we two go to live the holy life under the guidance of the Blessed One?”

遊行沙門優波提舍和俱利迦前去見那些年輕的婆羅門,說道:"年輕的婆羅門們,請聽著。如果我們兩人到世尊那裡出家修聖行,你們將會怎樣做呢?"

1.305“Preceptors, [F.34.b] the little we seek, we seek because of you; so if you two preceptors go to live the holy life under the guidance of the Blessed One and go forth, we too will go forth.”

1.305「和尚,我們所求的很少,我們之所以求是因為你們;所以如果你們兩位和尚在世尊的指引下過聖行生活並出家,我們也會出家。」

“Young brahmins, then know that the time has come.”

「年輕的婆羅門啊,那麼你們要知道時機已經到來了。」

1.306Upatiṣya and Kolita and their students, 250 apiece, then went to the Kalandakanivāpa in the Bamboo Park.

1.306優波提舍和俱利迦以及他們各自的弟子250人,隨後前往竹園中的迦蘭陀竹園。

At the time, the venerable Aśvajit was seated, taking shelter from the sun at the foot of a tree. The wandering mendicants Upatiṣya and Kolita saw the venerable Aśvajit from a long way off. On seeing him, Upatiṣya asked Kolita, “Kolita, do we first pay our respects to the Blessed One, or to the one from whom we have heard of his Dharma?”

那時,尊者馬勝坐在樹下遮蔭處。遊行沙門優波提舍和俱利迦從遠處看到尊者馬勝。看到他以後,優波提舍問俱利迦說:「俱利迦,我們是先向世尊頂禮,還是向我們聽聞法的那位頂禮呢?」

1.307“To the one from whom we have heard of his Dharma.”

1.307「要向那位讓我們聽聞他法教的人致敬。」

The two of them went to the venerable Aśvajit. Reaching him, they prostrated at his feet, before taking a seat off to one side.

他們兩人前往尊者馬勝跟前。到達後,他們在他的腳前頂禮,然後坐在一旁。

At that point, a brahmin who loved fire paid respect and homage. He then spoke a verse of the Blessed One’s:

此時,一位喜愛火祭的婆羅門前來供養禮敬。他隨後誦唱了世尊的偈頌:

“Like a pure brahmin does to fire,
「如同清淨的婆羅門對火一樣,」
Bow with respect to the one,
恭敬禮拜那一位,
Whether he be young or old,
無論他是年輕或年老,
Who tells you of the Dharma.” [B4]
誰為你宣說法。

1.309When Upatiṣya and Kolita had prostrated at the feet of Aśvajit, they left and went to where the Blessed One was. [F.35.a]

1.309優波提舍和俱利迦向馬勝頂禮後,離開前往世尊所在之處。

1.310At the time, the Blessed One was seated, teaching Dharma amidst many hundreds of monk followers. The Blessed One saw Upatiṣya and Kolita from a long way off. When he saw them, he said to the monks, “Monks, embrace your friends, bring them to the head of the assembly, let them come before you. Do you see Upatiṣya and Kolita, or do you see venerable ones? These two will become my disciples, my foremost and noblest pair, for one shall become the greatest of miracle workers, and the other shall become the wisest of the wise.”

1.310此時,世尊坐著,在眾多百位比丘弟子中教法。世尊從很遠的地方看到了優波提舍和俱利迦。當他看到他們時,對眾比丘說:「比丘們,擁抱你們的朋友,把他們帶到僧團的前面,讓他們來到你們的前面。你們看到優波提舍和俱利迦了嗎?或者你們看到尊者了?這兩位將成為我的弟子,我最傑出和最高貴的一對,因為一位將成為神變最偉大的人,另一位將成為最聰慧的智者。」

A monk then spoke a verse:

一位比丘隨後說頌:

“To what the Teacher knows there is no end,
「世尊所知無有邊,
His mind the perfection of human capacity.
他的心已達到人類能力的完美境界。
The Blessed One has reached saṃsāra’s end,
世尊已到達輪迴的盡頭,
So before our friends Upatiṣya and Kolita
所以在我們的朋友優波提舍和俱利迦之前
Arrived in the Bamboo Park
抵達竹園
He foresaw their coming
他預先看到了他們的到來
And said with certainty among this gathering:
然後在這群眾中確定地說道:
‘These two will become
'這兩位將成為
The foremost among all my disciples.
我所有弟子中的首要者。
One will be the greatest
一位將成為奇蹟工作者中最偉大的。
Of miracle workers;
神通第一者;
The other will be
另一位將是
The wisest of the wise.’ ”
最聰慧的智者。」

1.312Upatiṣya and Kolita then approached the Blessed One, prostrated at his feet, and made the following request: “If we are permitted, reverend, we would receive the going forth, ordination, and monkhood in the well-proclaimed Dharma and Vinaya. We would live the holy life in the Blessed One’s presence.”

1.312優波提舍和俱利迦隨後走向世尊,在他腳下叩頭,提出了以下懇求:「如果蒙許可,尊者,我們願在善說的法律中接受出家、受具足戒和比丘身份。我們願在世尊座下過著聖行的生活。」

1.313The Blessed One allowed goings forth by saying the phrase, “Come, monk,” and so as soon as he said, “Come, monks, live the holy life,” their hair fell out and they were clad in robes, [F.35.b] with but a week’s growth of hair and beard, begging bowls and water jars in hand, settled, with the composure of monks who had been ordained for one hundred years.

1.313世尊允許他們出家,說「來吧,比丘」這句話。所以當他說「來吧,比丘們,過聖行的生活」時,他們的頭髮立即脫落,身上穿著袈裟,[F.35.b]只有一週的鬍鬚和頭髮生長,手裡拿著缽和水罐,他們已經安定下來,具備了被受戒一百年的比丘的沉著舉止。

Again it is said:

又說:

Hair tonsured and body clad in robes
頭髮剃淨,身著袈裟
By the Tathāgata’s call to come forth,
由如來的出家召喚而來,
That moment, their senses were perfectly stilled
在那一刻,他們的感官完全寂靜了
For then will your body be swathed in the Buddha’s mind.
那時你的身體將被佛陀的心意所包裹。

1.315Early the next morning, a great many monks put on their under robes, took up their begging bowls and robes and entered Rājagṛha to beg for alms. When the people of Rājagṛha saw that members of Sañjayin’s tīrthika community had renounced it and joined the Buddha’s renunciant order, they quickly became disappointed and visibly upset. Vilifying the monks, they spoke in verse:

1.315第二天清晨,很多比丘穿上下衣,拿起缽和袈裟進入王舍城乞食。當王舍城的人們看到僧伽耶外道團體的成員已經捨棄了出家生活,加入了佛陀的出家僧團,他們很快感到失望和明顯的不滿。他們辱罵比丘們,用偈頌說道:

“The Buddha has come to Rājagṛha,
「佛來到了王舍城,
Magadha’s premier city,
摩竭陀國的首都城市,
And led away all Sañjayin’s students
而把僧伽衢多的所有弟子都引走了。
Only when there was naught else to lead away.”
直到沒有其他人可以帶走為止。

The monks were crestfallen, upset, and lost their fearlessness.

比丘們感到沮喪、心煩意亂,失去了無畏的信心。

1.317Having gone to collect alms in Rājagṛha, the great many monks ate what they had been given and, as alms are not sought after noon, packed their begging bowls and robes, washed their feet, and went, hurting and upset, to see the Blessed One. As they arrived, the great many monks prostrated at the Blessed One’s feet, sat off to one side, and told the Blessed One, “Reverend, early this morning a great many of us monks put on our robes, picked up our begging bowls and robes, and went to Rājagṛha to collect alms. There, when the people of Rājagṛha saw that members of Sañjayin’s tīrthika community had renounced it and joined the Buddha’s renunciant order, they quickly became disappointed and visibly upset. [F.36.a] Vilifying us, they spoke in verse:

1.317許多比丘一起到王舍城去乞食,吃完所得的供養後,因為過午不應再乞食,就收拾起缽和袈裟,洗淨雙足,帶著痛苦和沮喪的心情去見世尊。他們到達後,許多比丘在世尊足前頂禮,坐在一旁,對世尊說道:「世尊,今日清晨,我們許多比丘穿上袈裟,拿起缽和袈裟,前往王舍城乞食。當王舍城的百姓看到商伽耶外道團體的成員拋棄了他們,加入了佛陀的出家僧團時,他們立刻感到失望,並明顯表現出沮喪。他們辱罵我們,用偈頌說道:」

“The Buddha has come to Rājagṛha,
「佛陀來到了王舍城,
Magadha’s premier city, and
摩竭陀國的首要城市,並且
And led away all Sañjayin’s students
並且帶走了所有僧伽耶的弟子。
Only when there was naught else to lead away.”
「直到沒有其他弟子可以帶走為止。」

“With this, we became crestfallen, upset, and lost our fearlessness.”

「就這樣,我們變得沮喪、心煩意亂,失去了無畏的信心。」

1.319“Monks,” instructed the Blessed One, “say this to the people of Rājagṛha who say such things:

1.319「諸比丘,」世尊教誡說,「你們要對那些說這樣言論的王舍城人民說:

“ ‘Here the mighty sugatas
「在這裡,強大的善逝者們
Lead with the sublime Dharma.
以殊勝的法為首。
What wise man could reject
什麼樣的智者會拒絕如此高尚的領導?
Such noble leadership?’
這樣高貴的領導?'

“That will dispel all the vanity and self-assurance of the people of Rājagṛha who speak like that.”

「這樣就能消除王舍城人民的所有虛榮心和自我肯定,他們就不會這樣說話了。」

1.321Early the next morning, a great many monks put on their robes, took up their begging bowls and robes, and entered Rājagṛha to beg for alms. When the people of Rājagṛha saw that members of Sañjayin’s tīrthika community had renounced it and joined the Buddha’s renunciant order, they soon become disappointed and visibly upset. Vilifying the monks, they again spoke the same verse:

1.321第二天早上,許多比丘穿上袈裟,拿著缽和衣服,進入王舍城去乞食。當王舍城的人民看到僧伽衢多外道團體的成員放棄了那裡,加入了佛陀的出家僧團時,他們很快就感到失望,臉上露出明顯的沮喪。這些人詆毀比丘,再次說出了同樣的偈頌:

“The Buddha has come to Rājagṛha,
「佛陀已來到王舍城,
Magadha’s premier city,
摩竭陀國的首府城市,
And led away all Sañjayin’s students
並帶走了所有僧伽衢多的弟子
Only when there was naught else to lead away.”
「直到沒有其他的弟子可以帶走為止。」

1.323One monk then replied:

1.323一位比丘隨後回答說:

“Here the mighty sugatas
「在此處,強大的善逝們
Lead with the sublime Dharma.
以崇高的法引導。
What wise man could reject
哪位智人會拒絕 這樣的高貴領導呢?
Such noble leadership?”
如此高尚的領導風範?

1.324With that statement he dispelled all the vanity and self-assurance of the people of Rājagṛha who spoke like that.

1.324藉著這句話,他消除了王舍城那些如此說話的人所有的虛榮和自信。

1.325Some time later, the brahmin Māṭhara’s time came, as did his wife’s. The brahmin Tiṣya’s time came, as did Śārikā’s. Tiṣya’s son, Koṣṭhila, returned to the village of Nālada from the South where he had taken up with the Lokāyata ascetics. [F.36.b] The village gatekeeper recognized him and asked, “Sir, are you Koṣṭhila?”

1.325不久之後,婆羅門摩怛履迦和他的妻子都壽終了。婆羅門提舍和舍利迦也相繼去世。提舍的兒子俱絺羅從南方回到那爛陀村,他曾在那裡追隨順世派的苦行者。村門衛看到他,問道:「先生,您是俱絺羅嗎?」

1.326“People know me thus. What has become of the brahmin Māṭhara?”

1.326「人們就是這樣認識我的。那麼婆羅門摩怛履迦怎麼樣了?」

“His time came.”

「他的時間到了。」

“What has become of his wife?”

「他的妻子怎樣了?」

“Her time came.”

「她的時間到了。」

1.327“What has become of the brahmin Tiṣya?”

1.327「那位婆羅門提舍怎麼樣了?」

“His time came too.”

「他的時間也到了。」

“What has become of Śārikā?”

"舍利迦怎樣了?"

“Her time came too.”

「她的時間也到了。」

1.328“What has become of Śāriputra?”

1.328"舍利弗怎樣了?"

“Shortly after a teacher named Sañjayin appeared in Rājagṛha, he went forth and joined his renunciant order. Lately it has become common for brahmins to go forth.”

「不久前,有位名叫僧伽耶的教師出現在王舍城,他於是出家加入了他的出家眾。最近婆羅門出家已經變得很普遍。」

1.329Koṣṭhila then made his way to Rājagṛha, and when he arrived there he asked, “What has become of the teacher Sañjayin?”

1.329俱絺羅隨後來到王舍城,到達那裡後他問道:「那位老師僧伽耶怎麼樣了?」

“His time came.”

「他的時候到了。」

1.330“What has become of his tīrthika community?”

1.330「他的外道團體怎麼樣了?」

“They have all gone forth and joined the renunciant order around the ascetic Gautama.”

「他們都已出家,投靠了苦行者喬達摩周圍的出家眾。」

1.331“It would have been good had the ascetic Gautama, who was prophesied to become king of the world, become royal priest.”

1.331「早知道被預言將成為世界之王的喬達摩苦行者,應該做王族祭司就好了。」

1.332Koṣṭhila, who had taken the name Dīrghanakha when he became a wandering mendicant, went to see the Blessed One. When he arrived, he and the Blessed One were clearly overjoyed to see one another and exchanged warm words of goodwill before Dīrghanakha sat off to one side. As he sat there off to one side, Dīrghanakha said to the Blessed One, “O Gautama, for me, no view is acceptable.”

1.332俱絺羅本名長爪,他出家成為遊行沙門後,前去拜見世尊。他到達時,與世尊互相看到彼此都感到極其歡喜,交換了溫暖親切的問候言詞,之後長爪坐到了一旁。當他坐在一旁時,長爪對世尊說:「喬達摩啊,對我來說,沒有任何見解是可以接受的。」

1.333“Scion of Agniveṣya's line, then even that view in which no view is acceptable to you would be unacceptable to you.”

1.333「阿尼維沙家族的後代啊,那麼即使是『沒有任何見解對你可以接受』這個見解,對你來說也是不可以接受的。」

“Agreed, O Gautama,” replied Dīrghanakha, “even that view which views all forms of self as unable to endure does not itself endure.”

「好的,喬達摩。即便是那種認為一切自我形式都無法持續的見解,它本身也不能持續。」長爪回答道。

1.334“Scion of Agniveṣya's line, well then, if you understand and see it like that, then that view too will be abandoned, discarded, and cease to be. Other views too will not be entertained, embraced, or arise.”

1.334「火種之族啊,既然如此,如果你以這樣的方式理解和觀察,那麼那個見解也會被捨棄、被拋棄、不復存在。其他的見解也不會被思考、不會被執著、不會生起。」

“O Gautama, if I understood and saw it like that, then that view too will be abandoned, discarded, and cease to be.”

「喬達摩啊,如果我這樣理解和看待它,那麼那個見解也將被捨棄、拋棄,並且停止存在。」

1.335The Blessed One replied at length, “scion of Agniveṣya's line, you are like and akin to most people, [F.37.a] for most people also view things thus and say such things, and in that you are just like them. Scion of Agniveṣya's line, in this world those ascetics and brahmins who discard this view, and those ascetics and brahmins who do not embrace other views, are said to be the fewest of the few.

1.335世尊詳細地回答:「火種之裔啊,你就像大多數人一樣,大多數人也是這樣看待事物,說這樣的話,在這一點上你與他們沒有區別。火種之裔啊,在這個世界上,那些放棄這種見解、不執著其他見解的沙門和婆羅門,可以說是少之又少。」

1.336“Scion of Agniveṣya's line, there are three positions regarding the view. What are those three positions? Scion of Agniveṣya's line, regarding this point, some maintain that all views are acceptable to them. Others maintain that no view is acceptable to them, while still others maintain that some views are acceptable to them and others are not.

1.336「火種之子啊,關於見地有三種立場。那三種立場是什麼呢?火種之子啊,在這一點上,有些人主張所有見地對他們都是可以接受的。有些人主張沒有任何見地對他們是可以接受的,而還有一些人主張有些見地對他們是可以接受的,而有些則不是。」

1.337“Scion of Agniveṣya's line, in those for whom all views are acceptable, attachment will arise and attachment will not disappear; aversion will arise and aversion will not disappear; confusion will arise and confusion will not disappear; accumulation will occur and accumulation will not disappear; fetters will occur and fetters will not disappear; and defilement will arise and purification will not occur. In those for whom all views are acceptable, eager anticipation, pursuit, and excessive attachment will arise.

1.337「火種族人啊,對於接受一切見解的人,貪愛會生起且不會消滅;瞋恨會生起且不會消滅;癡迷會生起且不會消滅;積累會生起且不會消滅;結縛會生起且不會消滅;煩惱會生起且清淨不會現前。對於接受一切見解的人,會產生急切的期待、追求,以及過度的執著會生起。

1.338“Scion of Agniveṣya's line, in those for whom no view is acceptable, attachment will disappear and attachment will not arise; aversion will disappear and aversion will not arise; confusion will disappear and confusion will not arise; accumulation will disappear and accumulation will not occur; one will be free of fetters and fetters will not occur; and purification will occur and defilement will disappear. [F.37.b] In those for whom no view is acceptable, there will be no eager anticipation, no pursuit, and excessive attachment will disappear.

1.338「火種之子啊,對於那些不接受任何見地的人,貪愛會消滅而不再生起;瞋恨會消滅而不再生起;癡迷會消滅而不再生起;累積會消滅而不再發生;他們將解脫結縛,結縛不再發生;清淨會發生,煩惱會消滅。對於不接受任何見地的人,將沒有急切的期待,沒有追求,過度的執著會消滅。

1.339“Scion of Agniveṣya's line, in those for whom no view is acceptable, attachment will arise and attachment will not disappear; aversion will arise and aversion will not disappear; confusion will arise and confusion will not disappear; accumulation will occur and accumulation will not disappear; fetters will occur and fetters will not disappear; and defilement will arise and purification will not occur. With this view that holds that some selves endure, eager anticipation, pursuit, and excessive attachment will arise. At the same time, in holding that some selves do not endure, attachment will disappear and attachment will not arise; aversion will disappear and aversion will not arise; confusion will disappear and confusion will not arise; accumulation will disappear and accumulation will not occur; one will be free of fetters and fetters will not occur; and purification will occur and defilement will disappear. In those for whom some views are acceptable, there will be no eager anticipation, no pursuit, and excessive attachment will disappear.

1.339「阿耆多,對於那些不接受任何見解的人來說,貪愛會生起且不會消除;瞋恨會生起且不會消除;癡迷會生起且不會消除;積聚會發生且不會消散;結縛會生起且不會解除;煩惱會生起且清淨不會發生。當執持有些自性恆存的見解時,期待、追求和過度執著會生起。同時,當執持有些自性不恆存的見解時,貪愛會消除且不會生起;瞋恨會消除且不會生起;癡迷會消除且不會生起;積聚會消散且不會發生;人將不受結縛束縛且結縛不會生起;清淨會發生且煩惱會消除。對於那些接受某些見解的人來說,將沒有期待,沒有追求,過度執著將會消除。」

1.340“Learned noble disciples scrutinize in this way: if one maintains that all views are acceptable to them, he will be in conflict and fight with one who maintains that no view is acceptable to them [F.38.a] and one who maintains that some views are acceptable to them while others are not. If they are in conflict, they will fight, and if they fight there will be harm. Having correctly seen this, one in conflict, fight, and harm will, having discarded even this view, will not take up another.

1.340「善智慧的聖弟子這樣審視:如果有人認為所有見解對他都是可以接受的,他就會與認為沒有見解對他可以接受的人,以及認為某些見解對他可以接受而其他見解不可以接受的人發生衝突和爭執。如果他們發生衝突,就會爭執,如果爭執就會造成傷害。正確地看到了這一點後,有人看到衝突、爭執和傷害,就會捨棄甚至這個見解,而不再採取其他見解。

1.341Learned noble disciples scrutinize in this way: if one maintains that no view is acceptable to them, he will be in conflict and fight with one who maintains that all views are acceptable to them and one who maintains that some views are acceptable to them while others are not. If they are in conflict, they will fight, and if they fight there will be harm. Having correctly seen this, one in conflict, fight, and harm will, having discarded even this view, will not take up another.

1.341學識淵博的聖弟子這樣審視:如果有人堅持沒有任何見解對他是可以接受的,他將與堅持所有見解都可以接受的人以及堅持某些見解可以接受而其他見解不可以接受的人發生衝突和爭鬥。如果他們相互衝突,就會爭鬥,如果爭鬥就會造成傷害。正確看清這一點後,一個人就會放棄衝突、爭鬥和傷害,甚至捨棄這個見解,而不再執著於另一個見解。

1.342“Learned noble disciples scrutinize the second position in this way: if one holds the view and argues that no self endures, then the view and argument that all selves endure and the view and argument that some selves endure while other selves do not endure would counter and undermine the self; if it counters, it would undermine, and if it undermines, it would debunk the self.

1.342「有學的聖弟子這樣審視第二種立場:如果有人持有並主張沒有自我存在,那麼所有自我存在的見解與論點,以及有些自我存在而其他自我不存在的見解與論點,就會反駁並削弱這個自我;如果反駁,就會削弱,如果削弱,就會推翻這個自我。

1.343““And thus, they will think, ‘I will abandon, discard, and get rid of this view. I shall not entertain, embrace, or give rise to another.’

1.343他們會這樣想:「我將捨棄、放棄並徹底拋除這個見地。我不會再去執持、擁抱或生起其他的見地。」

1.344“Learned noble disciples scrutinize in this way: if one maintains that some views are acceptable to them while others are not, he will be in conflict and fight with one who maintains that no view is acceptable to them and one who maintains that all views are acceptable to them. If they are in conflict, they will fight, and if they fight there will be harm. Having correctly seen this, one in conflict, fight, and harm will, having discarded even this view, will not take up another.

1.344「有學的尊貴弟子們如此審視:如果有人主張某些見解對他們是可以接受的,而其他見解則不可以接受,他就會與主張沒有任何見解可以接受的人以及主張所有見解都可以接受的人發生衝突和爭執。如果他們衝突,就會爭執,如果爭執,就會產生傷害。正確地看到這一點後,認識到衝突、爭執和傷害的人,就會放棄甚至這個見解,而不再採取其他見解。

1.345“And thus, they will think, ‘I will abandon, discard, and get rid of this view. I shall not entertain, embrace, or give rise to another.’ [F.38.b]

1.345「因此,他們會這樣思考:『我將放棄、捨棄並去除這種見解。我不再懷有、接受或產生另一種見解。』」

1.346“Scion of Agniveṣya's line, as this body is composed of gross form and arises from the four great elements, noble disciples observe and dwell on its repeated arising and destruction. If noble disciples observe and dwell on its repeated arising and destruction, whatever aspirations, attachment, craving, obsessions, preoccupations, or excessive attachment may arise towards the body will be confronted and will not remain.

1.346「火種之子啊,這個身體由粗大的色法組成,源自四大而生。聖弟子觀察並安住於其反覆生滅之中。如果聖弟子觀察並安住於其反覆生滅,那麼對身體所生起的任何願望、執著、渴愛、執念、放縱或過度貪著,都將被對抗而不會持續。」

1.347“Scion of Agniveṣya's line, there are three feelings. What are these three? Pleasure, pain, and that which is neither pleasant nor painful. Scion of Agniveṣya's line, when noble disciples experience feelings of pleasure, then feelings of pain and feelings which are neither pleasant nor painful come to a halt. At that time noble disciples experience only feelings of pleasure yet feelings of pleasure too are subject to impermanence, suffering, and cessation.

1.347「阿紐瑪西亞之子啊,有三種感受。這三種是什麼呢?樂受、苦受和非樂非苦受。阿紐瑪西亞之子啊,當聖弟子們經歷樂受時,苦受和非樂非苦受就會停止。此時聖弟子們只經歷樂受,然而樂受也是無常的、是苦的、是會消滅的。」

1.348“When noble disciples experience feelings of pain, then feelings of pleasure and feelings which are neither pleasant nor painful come to a halt. At that time, noble disciples experience only feelings of pain yet feelings of pain too are subject to impermanence, suffering, and cessation.

1.348「聖弟子體驗到苦受時,樂受和不苦不樂受就會停止。此時聖弟子只體驗苦受,然而苦受也是無常、苦、滅盡的。

1.349“When noble disciples experience feelings which are neither pleasant nor painful, then feelings of pleasure and pain come to a halt. At that time, noble disciples experience only feelings that are neither pleasant nor painful [F.39.a] yet feelings that are neither pleasant nor painful too are subject to impermanence, suffering, and cessation.

1.349「當聖弟子經歷既不令人快樂也不令人痛苦的感受時,快樂和痛苦的感受便停止了。此時,聖弟子只經歷既不令人快樂也不令人痛苦的感受,然而既不令人快樂也不令人痛苦的感受也同樣受到無常、苦和滅盡的支配。」

1.350“Thus they think, ‘What is the basis for these feelings? What are their origins? What types of things are compatible with them? What has produced their arising?’ On reflection, the basis for these feelings is contact, their origins lie in contact, they are compatible with contact, what has produced them is contact. Thus contact of different types occurs, prompting feelings of different types to arise. Contact of different types cease, prompting feelings of different types to cease, to calm, to cool off, to fade away. Thus when they experience feelings that are pleasant, painful or neither pleasant nor painful, they thoroughly and precisely understand their origins, their fading, their flavor, their shortcomings, and their perfect renunciation.

1.350「因此他們思考:『這些感受的基礎是什麼?它們的來源是什麼?什麼樣的事物與它們相容?什麼產生了它們的生起?』經過反思,這些感受的基礎是觸,它們的來源在於觸,它們與觸相容,產生它們的是觸。因此不同類型的觸生起,促使不同類型的感受隨之產生。不同類型的觸消失,促使不同類型的感受隨之消失、寧靜、冷卻、褪去。因此當他們體驗樂受、苦受或不苦不樂受時,他們徹底而精確地理解這些感受的來源、它們的消褪、它們的滋味、它們的不足之處和它們的完全捨棄。

1.351“When they thoroughly and precisely understand their origins, their fading, their flavor, their shortcomings, and their perfect renunciation, they view and rest in the impermanence of any feeling that arises, they view its dwindling, they view its disintegration, they view it free of desirous attachment, they view its cessation, and view and rest in its utter abandonment.

1.351「當他們徹底準確地理解這些感受的根源、消退、滋味、缺陷和圓滿的捨棄時,他們觀看並安住於任何生起的感受的無常,他們觀看它的減少,他們觀看它的滅盡,他們觀看它不被貪愛所束縛,他們觀看它的終止,並觀看並安住於它的完全捨棄。」

1.352“When they view and rest in the impermanence of any feeling that arises while viewing its dwindling, viewing its disintegration, viewing it free of desirous attachment, viewing its cessation, and viewing and resting in its utter abandonment, they are not taken in, even in the slightest, by the world. If they are not taken in, there will be no torment. If there is no torment, they will understand that their births have come to an end, that they have lived the holy life, that they have done what needed doing, and that they will know no lives after this one. [F.39.b] Thus they themselves will altogether transcend misery. When they experience the body’s most basic feelings, they thoroughly and precisely understand them with the thought, ‘I am experiencing the body’s most basic feelings.’ When they experience the life-force’s most basic feeling, they thoroughly and precisely understand it with the thought, ‘I am experiencing the life-force’s most basic feeling.’

1.352「當他們觀照並安住於任何生起的受的無常性,同時觀照其衰減、觀照其瓦解、觀照其遠離渴愛、觀照其滅盡,並觀照並安住於其完全的捨棄時,他們即使在最輕微的程度上也不被世間所迷惑。若他們不被迷惑,就不會有苦惱。若沒有苦惱,他們將了解自己的轉生已經終結,已經過完了聖行,已經做了應該做的事,將不再有後世的轉生。[F.39.b]因此他們自己將完全超越苦難。當他們體驗到身體的最基本的受時,他們以『我正在體驗身體的最基本的受』的念頭徹底而精確地了解它。當他們體驗到生命力的最基本的受時,他們以『我正在體驗生命力的最基本的受』的念頭徹底而精確地了解它。」

1.353“Since the life-force comes to an end after the body has perished, all of that life’s feelings, every last one of them, come to a halt, every last one of them fades away, every last one of them dwindles away, and every last one of them comes to an end. Thus they think, ‘When I experience feelings of pleasure, if the body should perish, that will be the end of suffering. When I experience feelings of pain and feelings that are neither pleasant nor painful, if the body should perish, that will be the end of suffering.’

1.353「既然生命力在身體消亡後就會終止,那次生命中的所有感受,每一個都會停止,每一個都會消退,每一個都會衰減,每一個都會結束。因此他們這樣想:『當我體驗到樂受時,如果身體應該消亡,那就是苦的終結。當我體驗到苦受和不苦不樂受時,如果身體應該消亡,那就是苦的終結。』」

1.354“Thus when they experience the feeling of pleasure, it is unaccompanied, it is not accompanied by experiences. When they experience the feeling of pain or a feeling that is neither pleasant nor painful, it is unaccompanied, it is not accompanied by experiences.

1.354「因此,當他們體驗到樂受時,是不伴隨的,不伴隨著其他體驗。當他們體驗到苦受或不苦不樂受時,是不伴隨的,不伴隨著其他體驗。

1.355“What does not accompany their death? It is not accompanied by desire, aversion, or confusion. It is not accompanied by birth, aging, illness, death, mourning, cries of misery, pain, unease, or disturbance. It is not, I argue, accompanied by suffering.”

1.355「什麼不會伴隨他們的死亡呢?不會伴隨貪、瞋、癡。不會伴隨生、老、病、死、愁、慼、苦、憂、擾亂。我說,不會伴隨苦。」

1.356During this talk, the venerable Śāriputra, who had been ordained two weeks earlier, sat, fanning the Blessed One. Śāriputra then had this thought: “The Blessed One has praised the abandonment of such phenomena along with the freedom from, the cessation of, and the utter abandonment of desire. I, too, should observe and abide by the abandonment of such phenomena, and should observe freedom from desire. [F.40.a] I, too, should observe and abide by the abandonment of such phenomena, and its cessation. I, too, should observe and abide by its utter abandonment.”

1.356此時,尊者舍利弗在兩週前受戒,坐在世尊身邊搧扇。舍利弗心想:「世尊讚美捨棄這些現象,以及解脫欲望、欲望的滅盡、以及欲望的完全捨棄。我也應該觀察並安住於這些現象的捨棄,並應該觀察欲望的解脫。我也應該觀察並安住於這些現象的捨棄及其滅盡。我也應該觀察並安住於其完全捨棄。」

1.357Śāriputra then observed and abided by the abandonment of such phenomena. He proceeded to observe freedom from desire, observe its cessation, and observe and abide by its utter abandonment. As he observed and abided by the abandonment of such phenomena and proceeded to observe freedom from desire, observe its cessation, and observe and abide by its utter abandonment, his mind, in the absence of grasping, was freed from defilements.

1.357舍利弗隨後觀察並安住於這些現象的捨棄。他進而觀察離欲、觀察其滅盡,並觀察並安住於其完全捨棄。當他觀察並安住於這些現象的捨棄,進而觀察離欲、觀察其滅盡,並觀察並安住於其完全捨棄時,他的心在不執著的狀態中,從煩惱中解脫了。

1.358The wandering mendicant Dīrghanakha, too, came to see phenomena through the unclouded and pristine eyes of Dharma. Dīrghanakha saw the Dharma, heard the Dharma, knew the Dharma, plumbed the depths of the Dharma, overcame his skepticism, transcended doubt, could not be swayed by others, and could not be led astray by others.

1.358遊行沙門長爪也以清淨無垢的法眼看見諸法。長爪見法、聞法、知法、深入法、克服懷疑、超越疑惑、不為他人所動搖、不為他人所引誘。

With his new-found fearless confidence in the Dharma taught by the Teacher, he stood up from his seat, pulled his shawl from one shoulder, bowed to the Blessed One with his palms pressed together, and made the following request to the Blessed One: “If it is permitted, reverend, I would receive the going forth, ordination, and monkhood in the well-proclaimed Dharma and Vinaya. I would live the holy life in the Blessed One’s presence.”

他獲得了對導師所教法的無畏信心,從座位上站起來,將僧伽梨從一肩褪下,向世尊合掌禮拜,並向世尊提出以下請求:「如果允許的話,尊者,我願在宣說得當的法律中獲得出家、受具足戒和比丘身。我願在世尊的面前修習聖行。」

1.359The Blessed One allowed goings forth by saying the phrase, “Come, monk,” and so as soon as he said, “Come, monks, live the holy life,” his hair fell out and he was clad in robes. With but a week’s growth of hair and beard, begging bowls and water jars in hand, having completed his approach to monkhood, he stood with the deportment of a monk who had been ordained for one hundred years.

1.359世尊允許出家的方式就是說一句「來吧,比丘」這樣的話。所以只要他說了「來吧,比丘們,修習聖行」,那個人的頭髮就掉落了,他穿上了袈裟。只有一週的鬍鬚和頭髮長度,手裡拿著缽和水罐,完成了接近比丘身份的過程,他站立時就具有已受具足戒一百年的比丘的儀表。

1.360Again it is stated:

1.360又說:

“Hair tonsured and body clad in robes
「頭髮剃淨,身著袈裟
By the Tathāgata’s call to come forth,
由如來的出家召喚,
That moment, his senses were perfectly stilled
那一刻,他的感官已經完全寂靜。
And body swathed in the Buddha’s mind.” [F.40.b]
身體包裹著佛的心意。」[F.40.b]

1.361With this going forth, Dīrghanakha went to live alone in solitude, diligent and persevering, devoted to his resolve. While living alone in solitude, diligent and persevering, devoted to his resolve, he perceived that he had, in that very life, actualized the unsurpassed aim of the holy life for which the sons of noble families, with perfect faith, cut their hair, shave their beards, don the saffron robes, and go forth from home into homelessness. With his achievement, he understood, “My births have come to an end, I have lived the holy life, I have done what needed doing, I will know no lives after this one.” Thus the venerable one achieved the all-knowing state of an arhat whose mind had been utterly freed.

1.361經過出家,長爪進入獨處的寂靜生活,精進不懈,堅守自己的誓願。在獨處的寂靜中生活,精進不懈,堅守自己的誓願時,他領悟到自己在這一生中已經實現了聖行的無上目標——那是許多高貴族姓的兒子以完全的信心,剃除頭髮、刮去鬍鬚、穿上赤黃色袈裟、捨棄家庭生活進入出家而追求的目標。隨著他的成就,他理解到:「我的轉生已經結束,我已經完成了聖行,我已經做完了應做的事,我將不再經歷轉生。」這樣,尊者長爪證得了阿羅漢的全知智,心念已經徹底獲得解脫。

1.362An intervening summary:

1.362一段中間的總結:

“All selves do not endure”;
「一切自我不能永恆」;
“You who view things thus,
「你這樣看待事物的人,
You are just like them”;
你就像他們一樣
Worldly persons, ascetics, and brahmins,
世俗人、苦行者和婆羅門,
And their three positions on the view;
以及他們關於見地的三種立場;
Learned noble disciples;
有學聖弟子;
Body, feelings, and the cessation of the basis for feelings;
身體、感受,以及感受基礎的滅盡;
Understanding their origin and the like;
理解它們的起源等;
Transcending misery, the most basic of body and life-force;
超越苦,身識和壽識最基本的部分;
Life ends unaccompanied,
生命孤獨地終結,
With the perishing of the body,
身體的毀壞,
And the end of suffering;
苦的終結;
And, lastly, Śāriputra.
最後是舍利弗。

1.363The Blessed One said to the monks, “Monks, among my monk disciples who have gained the knowledge of perfect discernment, the monk Koṣṭhila is supreme.”

1.363世尊對比丘們說:「比丘們,在我的比丘弟子中,已獲得完美分別智知識的比丘裡,比丘俱絺羅最為殊勝。」

1.364In doubt, the monks went to him who severs all doubts, the Blessed Buddha, and asked, “Reverend, what is it that the venerable Śāriputra has done, that the ripened fruit of that action has made his intellect sharper, finer, and more incisive?”

1.364疑惑的比丘們去見能夠斷除一切疑惑的世尊,問道:「世尊啊,尊者舍利弗做了什麼事,使得那個行為的果報能夠讓他的智慧更加銳利、細膩和敏銳呢?」

1.365“Monks,” replied the Blessed One, “Śāriputra himself discovered the store of action, mastered conditions, tended to them as one does an irrigation channel, and emerged without indecision. As he himself acted and accumulated thus, no one else experiences the results of actions and accumulations as Śāriputra has done. [F.41.a] Monks, actions committed and accumulated do not ripen in the external element of earth. Neither do they ripen in the element of water, nor the element of fire, nor the element of wind. Actions committed and accumulated, whether virtuous or non-virtuous, ripen only into the appropriated aggregates, constituent elements, and seats of the senses.

1.365「諸比丘,」世尊回答說,「舍利弗自己發現了業的寶藏,掌握了因緣,像照料灌溉渠道一樣照料它們,並且毫無疑惑地顯現出來。正如他自己如此行動和積累,沒有其他人像舍利弗一樣經歷了行動和積累的果報。諸比丘,所作積累的業不會在外界的地大中成熟。也不會在水大、火大或風大中成熟。所作積累的業,無論是善業還是不善業,只會在被執著的蘊、界和處中成熟。

“Actions never waste away,
「業行永不磨滅,」
Not even after one hundred eons.
即使過了一百劫也不會消失。
When the time and the conditions
當時機與因緣
Are right, they alight upon embodied beings.
當時機和因緣成熟,業就會現行於眾生身上。

1.367“Monks, long ago a brahmin who lived in a remote mountain range took a wife of equal caste and together they played with, took pleasure in, and amused one another. From their play, pleasure, and amusement, there came a boy whom they named Śūrpī. Again, they played with, took pleasure in, and amused one another, producing a girl, whom they named Sūkṣmā. After a while, their brahmin father’s time came, as did his wife’s. The young brahmin Śūrpī, because he loved solitude, took his sister to live in a remote forest.

1.367「諸比丘,很久以前,有一位婆羅門住在偏遠的山區,娶了一位同樣種姓的妻子。他們一起嬉戲、享樂、相互取樂。從他們的嬉戲、享樂和相互取樂中,生了一個男孩,名字叫舍利弗。後來,他們又嬉戲、享樂、相互取樂,生了一個女孩,名字叫須刹摩。過了一段時間,他們的婆羅門父親和妻子都去世了。年輕的婆羅門舍利弗因為喜愛獨居,就帶著妹妹到偏遠的森林裡去生活。」

1.368“At a certain point, his sister Sūkṣmā grew into a woman and at the time, beset by disturbing emotions, said, ‘Brother, I cannot be sustained by the medicinal plants in this forest. Let us go to the outskirts of town.’

1.368「到了某個時候,他的妹妹蘇刹摩長大成為女人,當時受到煩惱的困擾,對哥哥說:『哥哥,我無法只靠這片森林裡的藥草維生。我們應該去城鎮的邊緣。』」

1.369“So Śūrpī took his sister to the outskirts of town, and as they approached a house to beg alms, a brahmin sitting in his home heard the voice of a man speaking to a woman. On hearing this, the brahmin came out and asked, ‘What is a sage doing traveling with a wife?’

1.369「於是舍利弗帶著妹妹來到城鎮邊緣,當他們走近一戶人家乞食時,一位婆羅門坐在家中聽到一個男人對女人說話的聲音。聽到這聲音後,那位婆羅門走出來問道:『一位仙人為什麼要和妻子一起旅行呢?』」

“ ‘This is not my wife. This is my younger sister. Would you give us a little something to eat?’

「這不是我的妻子。這是我的妹妹。你能否給我們一些食物吃呢?」

1.370“ ‘I will not. And if I refuse, would you give me your sister?’

1.370「我不會。如果我拒絕給予,你願意把你的妹妹給我嗎?」

“ ‘That would be a sin and I reject such ignoble principles.’

「那樣就犯了罪過,我拒絕這種不高尚的原則。」

1.371“Sūkṣmā said, [F.41.b] ‘Brother, the medicinal plants in this forest do not sustain me, so it was I who suggested we go to the edge of town. Why did I suggest it? Incapacitated as I am by emotions, I trusted you would know what to do.’

1.371須刹摩說:「兄長,這個森林裡的藥草養不活我,所以是我建議去城鎮邊緣。我為什麼這樣建議呢?因為我被煩惱所困,我相信你會知道該怎麼做。」

1.372“ ‘I will give a large dowry and take her as my bride,’ said the brahmin.

1.372「我會給予大筆嫁資,娶她為妻,」婆羅門說。

“ ‘Brother, let us leave,’ said Sūkṣmā, and together they stepped away.

蘇刹摩說:「弟弟,我們離開吧。」於是他們一起走了。

1.373“Śūrpī said, ‘It is because I do not pursue desires that I have gone to remote places.’

1.373「舍利弗說:『我因為不追求欲望,所以才到了偏遠的地方。』」

“ ‘Then, brother, should you attain even the slightest store of qualities, you must come share them with me.’

「那麼,哥哥,你若能獲得哪怕最微小的功德,你一定要來和我分享。」

1.374“Śūrpī went off into the wilds and, without a preceptor or instructor, gave rise to the thirty-seven qualities conducive to awakening and actualized his own awakening. He then thought, ‘I promised to share any such attainment with my sister, so I must do so.’

1.374舍利弗進入荒野,沒有和尚或教授師,生起了三十七道品,實現了自己的覺悟。他隨後思考:「我承諾過要與我的妹妹分享任何這樣的成就,所以我必須這樣做。」

1.375“Great persons teach the Dharma through their actions and not their words. So, out of the great love and compassion Śūrpī felt, like a swan spreading its wings, he flew up into the sky above and began to miraculously invoke flashes and bursts of light, clouds and lightning. Now, because ordinary beings are swift to pay heed to miracles, Sūkṣmā dropped like a felled tree at the pratyekabuddha’s feet and said, ‘Noble one! Have you found such a store of qualities?’

1.375「大人物通過自己的行動而非言語來教導法。因此,出於舍利弗對妹妹心懷的偉大的慈悲心,就如同天鵝展開雙翅一樣,他飛上天空,開始神奇地施展閃光、爆炸性的光芒、雲彩和閃電。現在,因為普通眾生很容易被神通所吸引,須刹摩像一棵被砍倒的樹一樣跪倒在辟支佛的腳前,說道:『聖者!您找到了這樣的功德寶藏嗎?』」

“ ‘I have.’

「我已經得到了。」

1.376“ ‘Noble one, accept these alms. I seek merit, so please stay here and let me provide you all the provisions you need.’

1.376「尊者啊,請接受我的供養。我想要積累功德,所以請留在這裡,讓我為您提供所有您需要的資具。」

“ ‘Sister, first ask your husband.’

「妹妹,先去問你的丈夫吧。」

1.377“She went to the brahmin, her husband, and said, ‘Son of a lord, my brother has gone forth, accomplished his vow, and become a great being. Please allow him to stay and I will offer him all the provisions he needs.’

1.377她去見婆羅門丈夫說:「貴族之子,我的兄長已出家、圓滿願行、成為大菩薩。請允許他留下,我將供養他所有需要的資具。」

“Her husband replied, ‘If I give to laymen without being asked, why would I not give to a renunciant [F.42.a] who has lived up to his vows and become a saint? Go, do as you please and offer him all the provisions he needs.’

她的丈夫回答說:「如果我不經請求就能布施給在家者,那麼為什麼不能布施給一位持守誓言、成為聖者的出家人呢?去吧,隨你的意願去做,為他提供所有他需要的資具。」

1.378“After three months, during which she offered the pratyekabuddha all the provisions he needed, she offered him a piece of cotton cloth large enough to be worn as a robe, a needle, a razor, and thread. He accepted the cotton cloth, needle, razor, and thread, and began to cut the cloth in front of her. As he sharpened the razor’s blade, Sūkṣmā prostrated at his feet and said this prayer: ‘Just as this razor’s blade becomes sharper and sharper, may these roots of virtue sharpen my intellect.’

1.378三個月後,她供養了這位辟支佛所需的一切資具。她送給他一塊足夠做袈裟的棉布、一根針、一把剃刀和一些線。他接受了棉布、針、剃刀和線,開始在她面前切割布料。當他磨利剃刀的刀刃時,須刹摩在他腳下頂禮,並說出這個願文:「就像這把剃刀的刀刃越來越鋒利一樣,願這些善根磨利我的智慧。」

1.379“The pratyekabuddha began to poke holes with the needle and as the needle made finer and finer holes, Sūkṣmā prostrated at his feet and said this prayer: ‘Just as this needle pokes finer and finer holes, may these roots of virtue refine my intellect.’

1.379辟支佛開始用針戳洞,隨著針戳出越來越細的孔洞,須刹摩在他腳下頂禮,並說出了這個願文:「就像這根針戳出越來越細的孔洞一樣,願這些善根精煉我的智慧。」

1.380“The pratyekabuddha began to sew with the thread and as the thread passed through the cloth unhindered, Sūkṣmā prostrated at his feet and said this prayer: ‘Just as this thread passes unhindered through cloth, may these roots of virtue help me develop an incisive intellect.’

1.380辟支佛開始用線縫衣服,當線穿過布料毫無阻礙時,須刹摩在他的腳前頂禮,並說出這個願文:「就像這根線毫無阻礙地穿過布料一樣,願這些善根幫助我培養一個敏銳的智慧。」

1.381“Monks, at that time the monk Śāriputra was the brahmin’s daughter Sūkṣmā. That action of making offerings and prayers to the pratyekabuddha ripened so that now his intellect is sharp, fine, and incisive.

1.381「諸比丘,當時那位婆羅門女兒須刹摩就是現在的比丘舍利弗。他對辟支佛所作的供養和發願之業,果報成熟在他現在擁有的敏銳、精細和深刻的智慧上。」

“Monks, the ripened fruits of wholly negative actions are wholly negative, and the ripened fruits of mixed actions are mixed, but the ripened fruits of wholly positive actions are wholly positive.

「諸位比丘,完全不善業的果報是完全不善的,混合業的果報是混合的,但完全善業的果報是完全善的。

1.382“Monks, therefore abandon wholly negative and mixed actions and seek wholly positive actions. [F.42.b] Monks, this is how you should train.”

1.382「比丘們,因此要放棄完全負面的和混合的業行,尋求完全正面的業行。【F.42.b】比丘們,你們應該這樣修行。」

1.383Still in doubt, the monks questioned him who severs all doubts, the Blessed Buddha, “Reverend, what has the venerable Śāriputra done that the ripened fruit of his action has led to his birth into a family that is neither extremely rich nor extremely poor, but into a family of moderate means with many renunciants?”

1.383僧眾仍然懷有疑惑,向能消除一切疑惑者、世尊、佛陀提出質問:「尊敬的世尊,尊者舍利弗做了什麼,使得他的業果導致他投生到既不極其富裕也不極其貧困,而是中等資財、出家人眾多的家族呢?」

1.384The Blessed One replied, “Monks, Śāriputra himself discovered the store of action, mastered conditions, tended to them as one does an irrigation channel, and emerged without indecision. He himself acted and accumulated this store, and so no one else experiences Śāriputra’s actions and accumulations for themselves. Monks, actions and accumulations do not ripen upon the external elements. They do not ripen upon the element of water, upon the element of fire, nor upon the element of wind. Virtuous and nonvirtuous actions performed and accumulated come to ripen upon the aggregates, elements, and seats of the senses of the one who performed them:

1.384「諸比丘,舍利弗自己發現了業的寶藏,掌握了因緣,像照料灌溉渠道一樣去照料它們,並且毫無猶豫地出現了。他自己行動並積累了這個寶藏,所以沒有人會為舍利弗的行為和積累而自己體驗其果報。諸比丘,行為和積累不會在外部的四大元素上成熟。它們不會在水大上成熟,不會在火大上成熟,也不會在風大上成熟。行善和造作不善業並積累的果報,會在執行者自己的蘊、界和處上成熟:」

“Actions never waste away,
「業力永不虛棄,
Not even after one hundred eons.
不會在一百劫之後而消滅。
When the time and the conditions
當時機與因緣
Are right, they alight upon embodied beings.
會降臨到有情眾生的身上。

1.386“Monks, long ago a king who lived in a remote mountain range took a wife of equal caste and together they played with, took pleasure in, and amused one another. From their play, pleasure, and amusement, there came a boy, whom they nurtured and raised until he grew into a man. Seeing that his father ruled in ways compatible with the principles of justice, the boy thought, ‘When my father passes, I will become king. If I exercise my royal authority in ways compatible with the principles of justice, in a later life I will go to hell.’

1.386「諸比丘,很久以前,有一位住在偏遠山區的國王娶了一位門當戶對的妻子。他們一起嬉戲玩耍,互相取樂和娛樂。在他們的嬉戲玩耍中,生了一個男孩,夫妻倆將他養育成人。男孩看到他的父親以符合正義原則的方式統治國家,心想:『將來父親駕崩後,我會成為國王。如果我也按照符合正義原則的方式行使王權,來世我會下地獄。』」

1.387“He went to the king and said, ‘Father, grant me leave. I wish to go forth in the well-proclaimed Dharma and Vinaya.’

1.387「他來到國王面前說:『父王,請允許我。我希望在善宣說的法律中出家。』」

“The king [F.43.a] replied, ‘Son, the royal authority, for which you have made offerings to the gods, performed fire pūja, and suffered through austerities, is within reach. Having been born into a caste borne about by elephants, why would you renounce it?’

「兒子,你為了獲得王權而供養諸神、進行火祭、忍受苦行,如今王權已經近在咫尺。你既然生於象輿所乘的種族,為什麼要捨棄它呢?」國王這樣回答。

“And with that his father refused to let him go forth.

"因此他的父親拒絕讓他出家。"

1.388“Some time later, the boy set out, riding astride the neck of an elephant, when he saw a poor man on his begging rounds holding a staff and a broken beggar’s bowl. The prince went to him and said, ‘Householder, because I was born into a wealthy family, I could not get consent to go forth. You are poor, so why have you not joined such an order?’

1.388「過了一段時間,那個男孩騎在象背上外出,看到一個貧窮的人在乞討時拿著木杖和破缽。王子走上前去對他說:『在家人啊,因為我生在富裕的家族中,無法得到出家的同意。你既然貧窮,為什麼還沒有加入這樣的出家僧團呢?』」

“ ‘Prince,’ he replied, ‘how could I go forth if I don’t have a begging bowl or robes?’

「王子啊,」他回答說,「如果我沒有缽和袈裟,我怎麼可能出家呢?」

“ ‘Good man, come,’ said the prince. ‘I will give you a begging bowl and robes.’

王子說道:「善人,來吧。我會給你缽和袈裟。」

1.389“The prince then took him to the sanctuary of a sage endowed with the five types of heightened awareness. The prince got down from his perch atop the elephant’s neck and said calmly, ‘Sir, this noble son wishes to go forth. Allow him to do so, and I shall provide his begging bowl and robes.’

1.389王子隨後帶著他來到一位具備五通的仙人的聖殿。王子從象頸上下來,平靜地說:「先生,這位高貴的人希望出家。請允許他出家,我會為他提供缽和袈裟。」

1.390“So the sage allowed the beggar to go forth. The prince then washed a begging bowl and had robes cut, sewn, and dyed. He handed them over to the former beggar and said, ‘Noble one, should you attain even the slightest store of qualities, you must tell me.’

1.390那位仙人就允許乞丐出家了。王子隨後洗淨一個缽,讓人裁剪、縫製並染色袈裟。他把這些遞給了這位前乞丐,說道:「尊者,如果你證得哪怕最微小的功德,你一定要告訴我。」

1.391“He promised the prince he would do so and went off into the wilds. Without a preceptor or instructor, he gave rise to the thirty-seven qualities conducive to awakening and actualized his own awakening. He then thought, ‘This small store of qualities I have attained, I have attained with the help of the prince. I promised to share any such attainment with him, so I must do so.’

1.391「他向王子承諾會這樣做,然後進入野外。沒有和尚和教師的指導,他生起了三十七道品,成就了自己的覺悟。之後他想:『我所證得的這點點功德,是靠著王子的幫助才能獲得的。我曾承諾要將這樣的成就與他分享,所以我必須這樣做。』」

1.392“Great persons [F.43.b] teach the Dharma through their actions and not their words. So out of the great love and compassion he felt, like a swan spreading its wings, he flew up into the sky above and miraculously invoked flashes and bursts of light, clouds and lightning. Now, because ordinary beings are swift to pay heed to miracles, the prince dropped like a felled tree at the pratyekabuddha’s feet and said, ‘Noble one! Have you found such a store of qualities?’

1.392「偉大的人物用行動而非言語來教導法。因此,由於他內心充滿了無比的愛與慈悲,就像天鵝展開翅膀一樣,他飛上天空,施展神變,閃現出光芒、雲彩和閃電。因為凡夫眾生很容易被神蹟所吸引,王子像一棵倒下的樹一樣跌在辟支佛的腳下,說道:『尊者!您已經證得這樣的功德了嗎?』」

‘I have.’

我已經得到了。

1.393“The prince thought, ‘If the small store of qualities this noble being has attained, he has attained with my help, then this noble being’s failure to get consent to go forth was due to his birth into a lowly family like his. My own failure to get consent to go forth was due to my birth into a high family such as mine.’

1.393「王子心想:『如果這位聖者所成就的小小功德,是藉著我的幫助而成就的,那麼這位聖者無法得到出家的允許,是因為他出生在像他那樣低微的家族裡。而我無法得到出家的允許,則是因為我出生在像我這樣高貴的家族裡。』」

“With that thought, he prostrated at the pratyekabuddha’s feet and made this prayer:

「以此思想,他在辟支佛的足前頂禮,並發此願:」

“ ‘By these roots of virtue,
「『藉由這些善根,
May I be born, not in a wealthy house
願我不生在富裕的家庭裡
Nor in one that is poor;
也不在貧窮之家;
Let it be rather in a house of moderate means
願我投生在家財中等的人家
And always among many renunciants.’
而且總是在眾多出家人之中。

1.395“Monks, the monk Śāriputra was at that time the prince. That action of making offerings and prayers to the pratyekabuddha ripened so that now he was not born into too rich a family, nor into too poor a family, but rather into a family of moderate means in which there were many renunciants.

1.395「比丘們,舍利弗尊者在那個時代是一位王子。他向辟支佛供養和發願的業行成熟了,因此他現在既不出生於過於富裕的家族,也不出生於過於貧困的家族,而是出生於一個中等富裕、有許多出家人的家族中。

“Monks, thus the ripened fruits of wholly negative actions are wholly negative while the ripened fruits of wholly positive actions are wholly positive and the ripened fruits of mixed actions are mixed.

「諸比丘,因此完全不善業的果報是完全不善的,完全善業的果報是完全善的,混合業的果報是混合的。

1.396“Monks, therefore abandon wholly negative and mixed actions and seek wholly positive actions. [F.44.a] Monks, this is how you should train.”

1.396「比丘們,因此應當捨棄完全不善和混合業行,而應尋求完全善的業行。[F.44.a] 比丘們,你們應當如此修學。」

1.397Still in doubt, the monks questioned him who severs all doubts, the Blessed Buddha, “Reverend, what has the venerable Śāriputra done that the ripened fruit of his action has led him to be singled out by the Blessed One as the foremost of those with great wisdom and the foremost of those with great confident eloquence?”

1.397僧眾仍有疑惑,便向能夠解除一切疑惑的世尊提問:「尊者啊,尊者舍利弗做了什麼事,使得他的業果成熟,讓世尊將他評為最有大智慧的人和最有大辯才的人之中最傑出的呢?」

1.398The Blessed One replied, “It is the prayers he made. What did he pray for? Monks, long ago during this fortunate eon, when the lifespan of beings was twenty thousand years, the blessed Buddha Kāśyapa appeared in the world, a teacher, a tathāgata, an arhat, a perfectly awakened buddha, a knowledgeable and venerable one, a sugata, one who knew the world, an unsurpassed guide who tamed beings, a teacher to gods and men, who lived and dwelt in the Ṛṣipatana Deer Park near Vārāṇasī.

1.398世尊回答說:「這是他所發的願。他發了什麼願呢?諸比丘,很久以前,在這個賢劫中,當眾生的壽命是兩萬歲的時候,世尊迦葉佛出現在世間,是一位教師,是如來,是阿羅漢,是正遍知的覺者,是明行足,是善逝,是知世間者,是調御士,是天人師,他住在瓦拉納西附近的仙人鹿野苑。」

1.399“A monk, he who would later become Śāriputra, went forth into Kāśyapa’s teachings and was singled out by the tathāgata, the arhat, the perfectly awakened Buddha Kāśyapa as the foremost of those with great wisdom and the foremost of those with great confident eloquence.

1.399「一位沙門,他後來成為舍利弗,在迦葉的教法中出家,並被如來、阿羅漢、正等正覺佛迦葉選出為大智慧者中的第一人和大辯說者中的第一人。

1.400“He lived the holy life for the rest of his days, but he did not attain any store of qualities. Later, as he was dying, he made this prayer: ‘Although I have spent my entire life living the holy life under Kāśyapa, an arhat, a blessed tathāgata, a perfectly awakened buddha and unsurpassed object of veneration, I have not attained any store of qualities. May the roots of virtue, accumulated through living the holy life for my entire lifetime, ensure that I may go forth into the teachings of Buddha Śākyamuni, about whom the arhat and blessed tathāgata and perfectly awakened Buddha Kāśyapa has prophesied to the young brahmin Uttara, saying, ‘Young brahmin, in the future, when the lifespan of beings is one hundred years, you will become the tathāgata, the arhat, the perfectly awakened Buddha, [F.44.b] the knowledgeable and venerable one, the sugata, the one who knows the world, the unsurpassed guide who tames beings, the teacher to gods and men known as the Blessed Buddha Śākyamuni,’ and that I may go on to abandon all disturbing emotions and actualize arhatship. And just as I, this preceptor, was singled out by the tathāgata, the arhat, and perfectly awakened Buddha Kāśyapa as the wisest of the wise and the most confident of the confident, may I too be singled out by the blessed sage of the Śākyas, lion of the Śākyas, king of the Śākyas, as the foremost of those with great wisdom and the foremost of those with great confident eloquence.’

1.400「他為此後餘生都過著聖行,但他沒有獲得任何功德。後來,當他臨終時,他做出了這樣的願:『雖然我整個人生都在迦葉阿羅漢、有福的如來、正遍知者和無上供養對象的教法下過著聖行,但我沒有獲得任何功德。願藉由我整個人生中過聖行所累積的善根,使我能出家進入釋迦牟尼佛的教法。那位阿羅漢和有福的如來、正遍知者迦葉已經向年輕的婆羅門鬱多羅預言說:「年輕的婆羅門,將來當眾生壽命是一百歲時,你將成為如來、阿羅漢、正遍知者、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上調御士、天人師、有福的釋迦牟尼佛」。願我能夠進入他的教法,並且捨棄一切煩惱,實現阿羅漢果。就如同我這位和尚被如來、阿羅漢、正遍知者迦葉選為最智慧的智者和最具信心的信者一樣,願我也被釋迦族的有福聖者、釋迦族的獅子、釋迦族的國王所選為大智慧第一者和大信心第一者。』」

1.401“Because of that prayer, Śāriputra has now been singled out by the Tathāgata as the foremost of those with great wisdom and the foremost of those with great confident eloquence.”

1.401「正是因為那個願力,舍利弗現在被如來選為擁有大智慧者中最殊勝的,以及擁有大辯才者中最殊勝的。」

1.402“Reverend, what has the venerable, the great Maudgalyāyana done that the ripened fruit of his action has led to him being the most powerful and the greatest miracle worker?”

1.402「尊者,尊敬的大目犍連做了什麼,使得他的業果成熟,讓他成為最有力量和最偉大的神通者呢?」

The Blessed One replied, “Monks, Maudgalyāyana himself discovered the store of action, mastered conditions, tended to them as one does an irrigation channel, and emerged without indecision. He himself acted and accumulated thus, so no one else experiences Maudgalyāyana’s actions and accumulations for themselves. Monks, actions and accumulations do not ripen upon the external elements, the element of water, the element of fire, nor upon the element of wind. The virtuous and nonvirtuous actions performed and accumulated come to ripen upon the aggregates, elements and seats of the senses of the one who performed them:

世尊說道:「諸比丘,目犍連自己發現了業藏,掌握了因緣條件,就像照料灌溉渠道一樣照料它們,並且毫無疑惑地證得了解脫。他自己造作並積累業力,所以沒有其他人能代替目犍連去體驗他的業和積累。諸比丘,業和積累不會在外界元素上成熟,不會在水大、火大或風大上成熟。有德與無德的業,由造作者造作並積累,只會在造作者自己的五蘊、十八界和六處上成熟:」

“Actions never waste away, [F.45.a]
「業報永不失,[F.45.a]
Not even after one hundred eons.
即使經過一百劫也不會消失。
When the time and the conditions
當時機和條件
Are right, they alight upon embodied beings.
業報果熟時,必定會降臨於眾生身上。

1.404“Monks, long ago, in a sanctuary not very far from the city of Vārāṇasī, there lived a sage who personified loving kindness. Endowed with compassion, he was kind to all sentient beings. One day, a poor man arrived at the sanctuary carrying a bundle of wood. The sage saw him put down his bundle of wood before sitting down to rest. Feeling compassion for him, he thought, ‘He has been born a human, but because of faults committed in the past, this afflicted man must struggle very hard to make a living. I shall allow his going forth.’

1.404「諸比丘,很久以前,在瓦拉納西城附近不遠的地方,有一位聖者住在一個佛堂裡。他體現了慈心,具足了慈悲,對所有眾生都很友善。有一天,一個貧窮的人來到佛堂,背著一捆木柴。聖者看到他放下木柴後坐下休息。他對這個人感到慈悲,心裡想:『他雖然投生為人,但因為過去造作的罪過,這個苦惱的人必須非常辛苦才能維持生活。我應該讓他出家。』

1.405“The sage called out, ‘Son, who are you?’

1.405「那位仙人呼喚他說:『孩子,你是誰?』」

“ ‘Noble one, I am a poor man who makes his living from wood.’

「尊者,我是一個以砍木為生的貧窮人。」

“ ‘Well then, why do you not go forth?’

「那麼,你為什麼不出家呢?」

“ ‘Noble one, if I am a poor man who must work very hard to forge a living by selling wood, who would allow me to go forth?’

「尊者啊,我是一個窮人,必須非常辛苦地通過出售木材來謀生,誰會允許我出家呢?」

1.406“Because the sage was the very personification of loving kindness, he felt tremendous compassion for the man and asked, ‘Son, do you wish to go forth?’

1.406「因為那位仙人就是慈悲的化身,他為這個人感到深深的慈悲,於是問道:『兒啊,你想出家嗎?』」

“ ‘Noble one, I want to go forth, so I ask that you, out of compassion, allow me.’

「尊者,我想出家,所以我懇求您,出於慈悲心,允許我出家。」

1.407“The sage allowed him to go forth, then washed a begging bowl and dyed robes and gave them to him, saying, ‘Good man, should you attain even the slightest store of qualities, you must tell me.’

1.407那位聖者允許他出家,然後洗淨一個缽,又給他染好的袈裟,對他說:「善男子,你若獲得哪怕最微小的功德積累,一定要告訴我。」

1.408“The man promised to do so and he went off into the wilds. Without a preceptor or instructor, he gave rise to the thirty-seven qualities conducive to awakening and actualized his own awakening. Then he thought, ‘I promised to share any such attainment with that sage, so I must do so.’

1.408「那個人答應了,就到野外去了。他沒有和尚也沒有教師,就生起了三十七道品,證得了自己的覺悟。之後他想:『我曾經答應過那位仙人,要和他分享任何的成就,所以我必須去做。』」

1.409“Great persons teach the Dharma through their actions and not their words. So out of the great love and compassion he felt, [F.45.b] like a swan spreading its wings, he flew up into the sky above and miraculously invoked flashes and bursts of light, clouds and lightning. As ordinary beings are swift to pay heed to miracles, the sage dropped like a felled tree at the pratyekabuddha’s feet and said, ‘Noble one! Have you found such a store of qualities?’

1.409「大人物通過行動而非言語來教導法。因此,出於他內心深深的大愛與大悲,[F.45.b]如同天鵝展開雙翅,他飛騰到天空中,神奇地顯現出閃光與迸裂的光芒、雲彩與閃電。由於凡人容易被神變所吸引,那位仙人就像被砍倒的樹一樣跌落在那位辟支佛的腳下,說道:『尊者!您已經獲得了如此豐富的功德嗎?』」

“ ‘I have.’

「我已證得。」

1.410“The sage thought, ‘The small store of qualities this noble being has attained, he has attained with my help,’ and with that he prostrated at the pratyekabuddha’s feet and made this prayer, ‘Just as this noble being is powerful and a great miracle worker, through these roots of virtue may I too become powerful and a great miracle worker.’

1.410「那位仙人想到:『這位高尚的修行者所成就的小小功德庫,是在我的幫助下成就的。』於是他在辟支佛的足前頂禮,並發了這樣的願:『就如同這位高尚的修行者具有強大的力量和偉大的神變能力,願我通過這些善根也能變得強大,成為一位偉大的神變者。』」

1.411“The ripened fruits of wholly negative actions are wholly negative, while the ripened fruits of wholly positive actions are wholly positive, and the ripened fruits of mixed actions are mixed.

1.411「完全不善業的果報是完全不善的,完全善業的果報是完全善的,而混合業的果報是混合的。」

“Monks, therefore abandon wholly negative and mixed actions and seek wholly positive actions. Monks, this is how you should train.” [B5]

「僧人們,因此要捨棄完全不善和混合業,追求完全善業。僧人們,這就是你們應當如何修行。」

1.412In doubt, the monks questioned him who severs all doubts, the Blessed Buddha, “Reverend, what is it that the venerable, the great Maudgalyāyana has done, that the ripened fruit of his action has led the Blessed One to declare him to be the foremost of great miracle workers and of those with great power?” [F.46.a]

1.412僧團陷入疑惑,向能解除一切疑惑者、世尊世尊提問:「尊者,尊敬的大目犍連做了什麼善業,以至於他業力成熟的果報,使得世尊宣稱他在大神通者和大能力者中最為殊勝?」

1.413The Blessed One replied, “It is the prayers he made. What did he pray for? Monks, long ago during this fortunate eon, when the lifespan of beings was twenty thousand years, the blessed Buddha Kāśyapa appeared in the world, a teacher, a tathāgata, an arhat, a perfectly awakened buddha, a knowledgeable and venerable one, a sugata, one who knew the world, an unsurpassed guide who tamed beings, a teacher to gods and men, who lived and dwelt in the Ṛṣipatana Deer Park near Vārāṇasī.

1.413世尊回答說:「那是他所發的願。他發了什麼願呢?諸位比丘,很久以前在這個賢劫中,那時眾生的壽命是二萬歲,世尊迦葉佛出現在世間,他是教師、如來、阿羅漢、正遍知覺者、明行足、善逝、世間解、調御士、天人師,住在瓦拉納西附近的仙人鹿野苑。」

“A monk, he who would later become Maudgalyāyana, went forth into Buddha Kāśyapa’s teachings and was singled out by the tathāgata, the arhat, the perfectly awakened Buddha Kāśyapa as the foremost of great miracle workers and of those with great power.

「一位比丘,他後來成為目犍連,出家進入迦葉佛的教法中,並被那位如來、阿羅漢、正遍知的迦葉佛評為大神通者中最殊勝者,以及具大威力者中最殊勝者。

1.414“He lived the holy life for the rest of his days, but he did not attain any store of qualities. Later, as he was dying, he made this prayer: ‘I have spent my entire life living the holy life under Kāśyapa, the blessed tathāgata, the arhat, and perfectly awakened Buddha and unsurpassed object of veneration, but I have not attained any store of qualities. May the roots of virtue accumulated through living the holy life for my entire lifetime ensure that I may go forth into the teachings of Buddha Śākyamuni, about whom the blessed tathāgata and perfectly awakened Buddha Kāśyapa has prophesied to the young brahmin Uttara, saying ‘Young brahmin, in the future, when the lifespan of beings is one hundred years, you will become the tathāgata, the arhat, the perfectly awakened buddha, the knowledgeable and venerable one, the sugata, the one who knows the world, the unsurpassed guide who tames beings, the teacher to gods and men known as the Blessed Buddha Śākyamuni,’ and that I may go on to abandon all disturbing emotions and actualize arhatship. [F.46.b] And just as I, this preceptor, was singled out by the tathāgata, the arhat, and perfectly awakened Buddha Kāśyapa as the most powerful of the powerful and the greatest of miracle workers, may I too be singled out by the blessed sage of the Śākyas, lion of the Śākyas, king of the Śākyas, as the foremost of great miracle workers and the foremost of those with great power.’

1.414他整個餘生都在過聖行,但沒有證得任何功德積聚。之後,當他即將去世時,他做了這個願:「我在迦葉世尊、如來、阿羅漢、正遍知佛的教導下,用盡整個人生在過聖行,但我沒有證得任何功德積聚。願我在聖行中整個人生所積累的善根,確保我能進入釋迦牟尼佛的教導中。那位世尊、如來、正遍知佛迦葉曾經向青年婆羅門鬱多羅作出預言,說『青年婆羅門,未來當眾生壽命為百年時,你將成為如來、阿羅漢、正遍知佛、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上調御士、天人師,被稱為世尊釋迦牟尼佛』。願我進入他的教導中,並且斷除所有煩惱、實現阿羅漢果位。願我就像這位和尚被迦葉如來、阿羅漢、正遍知佛選出為最強大的有力者和最偉大的神變工作者一樣,也被釋迦族的聖者、釋迦族的獅子、釋迦族的大王所祝福,選出為大神變工作者中最殊勝的,以及具大神力者中最殊勝的。』」

1.415“Because of that prayer, Maudgalyāyana has now been singled out by the Tathāgata as the foremost of foremost of great miracle workers and the foremost of those with great power.”

1.415「正因為那個願力,目犍連如今已被如來選出,成為大神通者中最殊勝的,以及具大力者中最殊勝的。」

1.416Still in doubt, the monks questioned him who severs all doubts, the Blessed Buddha, “Reverend, what is it that the venerable Koṣṭhila has done, that the ripened fruit of his action has led him to be singled out by the Blessed One as the foremost among those who have attained discerning wisdom?”

1.416仍然心存疑惑的比丘們向能斷除一切疑惑的世尊、佛陀請問:「尊者,尊敬的俱絺羅做了什麼,以至於他業力的果報使他被世尊選出為那些證得分別智的人中的第一?」

1.417The Blessed One replied, “It is the prayers he made. What did he pray for? Monks, long ago during this fortunate eon, when the lifespan of beings was twenty thousand years, the blessed Buddha Kāśyapa appeared in the world, a teacher, a tathāgata, an arhat, a perfectly awakened buddha, a knowledgeable and venerable one, a sugata, one who knew the world, an unsurpassed guide who tamed beings, a teacher to gods and men, who lived and dwelt in the Ṛṣipatana Deer Park near Vārāṇasī.

1.417世尊答道:「是他所發的願。他發了什麼願呢?諸比丘,很久以前,在這個賢劫之中,當眾生的壽命是二萬歲的時候,有一位世尊釋迦牟尼佛出現在世間,他是教師、如來、阿羅漢、正遍知覺者、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上調御士、天人師,他在瓦拉納西附近的仙人鹿野苑安住並教化眾生。」

1.418“A monk, he who would later become Koṣṭhila, went forth into Buddha Kāśyapa’s teachings and was singled out by the tathāgata, the arhat, the perfectly awakened Buddha Kāśyapa as foremost among those who have attained discerning wisdom.

1.418「一位出家人,後來成為俱絺羅的他,在迦葉佛的教法中出家,並被如來、阿羅漢、正遍知佛迦葉佛揀選為證得分別智者中最殊勝的。

1.419“He lived the holy life for the rest of his days, but he did not attain any store of qualities. Later, as he was dying, he made this prayer: ‘I have spent my entire life living the holy life under Kāśyapa, the blessed tathāgata, the arhat, and perfectly awakened [F.47.a] Buddha, and unsurpassed object of veneration, but I have not attained any store of qualities. May the roots of virtue accumulated through living the holy life for my entire lifetime ensure that I may go forth into the teachings of Buddha Śākyamuni, about whom the blessed tathāgata, the arhat, and perfectly awakened Buddha Kāśyapa has prophesied to the young brahmin Uttara, saying, ‘Young brahmin, in the future, when the lifespan of beings is one hundred years, you will become the tathāgata, the arhat, the perfectly awakened Buddha, the knowledgeable and venerable one, the sugata, the one who knows the world, the unsurpassed guide who tames beings, the teacher to gods and men known as the blessed Buddha Śākyamuni,’ and that I may go on to abandon all disturbing emotions and actualize arhatship. And just as this preceptor was singled out by the tathāgata and perfectly awakened Buddha Kāśyapa as foremost among those who have attained discerning wisdom, may I too be singled out by the blessed sage of the Śākyas, lion of the Śākyas, king of the Śākyas, as foremost among those who have attained discerning wisdom.’

1.419「他在往後的日子裡過著聖行的生活,但他沒有成就任何功德。後來,當他臨終時,他發了這樣的願:『我在迦葉世尊、如來、阿羅漢、正遍知佛的教法下度過了整個聖行的人生,是無上供養的對象,但我沒有成就任何功德。願我在聖行的生活中積累的善根,能讓我出家進入釋迦牟尼佛的教法中。那位如來、阿羅漢、正遍知佛迦葉向年輕的婆羅門烏多羅預言過說:「年輕的婆羅門,在未來眾生壽命為一百歲的時候,你將成為如來、阿羅漢、正遍知佛、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上調御士、天人師,被稱為世尊釋迦牟尼佛。」願我能夠出家進入他的教法,斷除一切煩惱,實現阿羅漢果。就像這位和尚被如來、正遍知佛迦葉選中成為證得分別智者中最殊勝的一位,願我也能被釋迦族的聖賢、釋迦族的獅子、釋迦族的國王——世尊所選中,成為證得分別智者中最殊勝的一位。』」

1.420“Because of that prayer, he has now been singled out by the Tathāgata as foremost among those who have attained discerning wisdom.”

1.420「正因為那個願力,他現在被如來選中,成為了證得分別智的人當中最卓越的。」

Granting Ordination

授予出家

1.421In the time of the Blessed Buddha, one received the going forth, ordination, and monkhood in the well-proclaimed Dharma and Vinaya in the following way: the Blessed Buddha allowed the postulants’ going forth and ordained them with the words, “Come, monk.” Thus when a person approached a monk with the wish to go forth, the postulant was led before the Blessed One, knowing that when the Blessed One said, “Come, monk,” he received the going forth, ordination, and monkhood in the well-proclaimed Dharma and Vinaya. [F.47.b]

1.421在釋迦牟尼佛時代,求度者若要在宣說完善的法律中獲得出家、受具足戒和比丘身份,其方式如下:世尊允許求度者出家,並用「來吧,比丘」這些話為他們授戒。因此,當一個人懷著出家的願望來到比丘面前時,求度者被帶到世尊面前,知道當世尊說「來吧,比丘」時,他就在宣說完善的法律中獲得了出家、受具足戒和比丘身份。[F.47.b]

1.422However, there came a case in which one postulant, while coming to see the Blessed One, died on the way and thus was prevented from receiving the going forth, ordination, and monkhood in the well-proclaimed Dharma and Vinaya. When the monks asked the Blessed One about it, he thought, “Alas! For those disciples who live a great distance away, the journey can be arduous.” He then said, “In light of what has happened, from this day forward, I permit the saṅgha to allow going forth and grant ordination.”

1.422後來發生了這樣一件事:有一個求度者在前往見世尊的途中去世了,因此無法獲得在善說的法律中出家、受具足戒和獲得比丘身。當僧團詢問世尊時,他想到:「可惜啊!那些住在很遠地方的弟子,旅程會很艱苦。」於是他說:「鑑於所發生的情況,從今天起,我許可僧團允許出家並授予具足戒。」

The Early Rite

初羯磨

1.423Although the Blessed One had decreed, “The saṅgha should allow going forth and grant ordination,” they did not know how to do that. So the monks asked the Blessed One about it, and he said, “If a person approaches a monk wishing to go forth, the monk should accept him. Once this is done and the entire saṅgha has assembled, the postulant should don the robes and prostrate to his seniors. The postulant should then kneel with palms joined and ask the saṅgha three times, after which the monk petitioner makes a motion to ratify the motion. The postulant’s going forth is allowed and he is ordained the moment this very act whose fourth member is a motion is accepted.”

1.423雖然世尊已經規定「僧伽應當允許出家並授予具足戒」,但他們不知道該如何進行。所以僧眾問世尊這件事,他說:「如果有人來到僧人面前希望出家,那個僧人應該接納他。這件事完成後,整個僧伽集合在一起,求度者應該穿上袈裟並向長老禮拜。求度者應該跪下合掌,向僧伽請求三次,之後羯磨者比丘作出提議來確認動議。從這個由提議組成的第四個成員的作法被接納的那一刻起,求度者就被允許出家,並且受到具足戒。」

The postulant’s request

求度者的申請

1.424The postulant would make the following request:

1.424求度者應做如下請求:

“Revered saṅgha, please listen. I, [postulant’s name], ask the saṅgha to allow my going forth and grant ordination into the monkhood. [F.48.a] I ask that the compassionate and reverend saṅgha, out of compassion, allow my going forth and confer ordination on me.”

「尊敬的僧團,請聽我說。我,[求戒者的名字],懇請僧團允許我出家並授予我比丘戒。[F.48.a]我恭敬地懇請慈悲的尊敬僧團,以慈悲心允許我出家並授予我具足戒。」

1.425This would be repeated a second and a third time.

1.425這會重複誦念第二次和第三次。

The monk’s request

僧伽的請求

1.426After that, one monk would act on the request. While seated he would say the following:

1.426在那之後,一位比丘會根據請求採取行動。他坐著並說出以下的話:

“Revered saṅgha, please listen. [Postulant’s name] has asked the saṅgha to allow his going forth and grant ordination into the monkhood. If the time is right and the saṅgha can accept it, I ask that the saṅgha grant their consent. I ask that the saṅgha allow [postulant’s name] to go forth and grant him ordination.”

「尊敬的僧團,請聽。[求度者的名字]已經請求僧團允許他出家並授予他比丘的具足戒。如果時機成熟,僧團能夠接受,我請求僧團批准同意。我請求僧團允許[求度者的名字]出家並授予他具足戒。」

Acting on the motion

執行羯磨

1.427The request would be acted on in the following way:

1.427這樣的請求會以下列方式來執行:

“Revered saṅgha, please listen. [Postulant’s name] has asked the saṅgha to allow his going forth and grant ordination into the monkhood. If the saṅgha allows his going forth and grants ordination, then I ask that any who can allow the going forth of the venerable [postulant’s name] and his ordination remain silent. I ask that any who cannot accept it speak up.”

「尊敬的僧團,請諦聽。[求度者姓名]已要求僧團允許他出家並授予他比丘戒。如果僧團允許他出家並授予比丘戒,那麼我請求任何能夠允許尊敬的[求度者姓名]出家和受具足戒的人保持沉默。我請求任何不能接受的人說出來。」

1.428After the first motion to act, the motion would be repeated a second and a third time. The saṅgha would acknowledge its acceptance and give its consent that the going forth of such and such a monk be allowed and that he be granted ordination by remaining silent.

1.428在第一次羯磨之後,羯磨會重複進行第二次和第三次。僧團將保持沉默,藉此確認其接受並同意允許某某比丘出家並授予具足戒。

1.429Thus went the Early Rite.

1.429初羯磨就這樣進行了。

Preceptors and Instructors

戒師與教授師

1.430Because those whose going forth was allowed and who were ordained under the Early Rite had no preceptor or instructor, they would go to the homes of brahmins and householders without being well washed or well dressed, while speaking shrilly and in loud voices, and behaving wildly. While there, they would beg for food, implore others to beg for food, grovel for soup, implore others to grovel for soup, and do still more that went against the teachings. [F.48.b]

1.430因為那些被允許出家並在初羯磨下受具足戒的人沒有和尚和阿闍梨,他們就會去婆羅門和在家者的家中,既不洗淨身體也不穿戴整潔,說話尖銳刺耳又聲音響亮,舉止狂野不堪。在那裡,他們會乞討食物、懇求他人乞討食物、低聲哀求湯羹、懇求他人低聲哀求湯羹,並且還做了更多違背教法的事情。

This prompted tīrthikas, knowledgeable men, and others to criticize, disparage, and slander them. They would say, “Since these ascetic sons of the Śākya have no preceptor and no instructor, they go to the houses of brahmins and householders without being well washed or well dressed, while speaking shrilly and in loud voices, and behaving wildly. While there, they beg for food, implore others to beg for food, grovel for soup, and implore others to grovel for soup. Who would give these shaven-headed ascetics alms or think to help them?”

這促使外道、有知識的人和其他人開始批評、貶低和詆毀他們。他們說:「因為這些釋迦族的苦行者沒有和尚,也沒有教授師,他們去婆羅門和在家者的家中時,衣著不整、儀容不潔,聲音尖銳刺耳,舉止狂野。在那裡,他們乞食,懇求他人乞食,為湯水而卑躬屈膝,懇求他人為湯水而卑躬屈膝。誰會給這些剃髮的苦行者布施或想到幫助他們呢?」

1.431One sick monk even died for lack of someone to nurse him. When that occurred, the monks asked the Blessed One about it, and the Blessed One thought, “I should permit my disciples to act as preceptors and instructors, so that they may allow others to go forth and care for the sick among them.”

1.431一位生病的比丘因為沒有人照顧他而死去。當這件事發生時,比丘們向世尊詢問此事,世尊思考著說:「我應該允許我的弟子擔任和尚和教授師,這樣他們才能允許他人出家,並照顧他們當中生病的人。」

1.432The Blessed One proclaimed, “After considering the matter, I permit preceptors and instructors to allow going forth and grant ordination.”

1.432世尊宣布說:「經過考慮之後,我允許和尚和教授師為人授予出家和受具足戒。」

When the Blessed One had permitted preceptors and instructors to allow going forth and grant ordination, the monks found themselves in a quandary, for they did not know what serving as a preceptor or instructor entailed.

世尊允許和尚和親教師開許出家和傳授具足戒後,比丘們陷入了困境,因為他們不知道擔任和尚或親教師意味著什麼。

1.433So the Blessed One proclaimed, “There are five types of instructors and two types of preceptors. What are these five types of instructors? They are instructors of novices, privy advisors, officiants, givers of instruction, and recitation instructors. What is an instructor of novices? He is one who grants refuge and the foundations of the training. What is a privy advisor? He is one who inquires into private matters. What is an officiant? He is one who moves to act upon an act whose fourth member is a motion. What is a giver of refuge? He is one in whose presence you stay even for a single day. [F.49.a] What is a recitation instructor? He is one who recites even a single verse of four lines three times, which you then repeat. What are the two types of preceptor? They are those who allow going forth and those who grant ordination.”

1.433世尊宣布說:「有五種教師和兩種和尚。這五種教師是什麼?他們是沙彌教師、親教師、羯磨師、教誡師和誦經師。什麼是沙彌教師?他是授予皈依和學處基礎的人。什麼是親教師?他是詢問私人事務的人。什麼是羯磨師?他是對其第四項成員為羯磨(作法)的事項進行移動的人。什麼是給予皈依的人?他是即使只停留一天也能與他在一起的人。[F.49.a] 什麼是誦經師?他是誦讀四行單一偈頌三次,而你重複的人。兩種和尚是什麼?他們是允許出家的和允許授予具足戒的人。」

The Present Day Ordination Rite

當代出家受戒儀式

1.434When the Blessed One permitted preceptors and instructors to allow going forth and grant ordination, the monks found themselves in a quandary, for they did not know how to do that. So the Blessed One proclaimed, “If someone approaches you with the wish to go forth, you should ascertain whether he has any impediments by questioning him. Having ascertained this, he should be given the layperson’s vows by having him go for refuge to the Three Jewels and promise to live as a lay brother.”

1.434當世尊允許和尚和教授師開許出家並授予具足戒時,比丘們感到困惑,因為他們不知道該如何進行。因此世尊宣布說:"如果有人帶著出家的願望來到你們面前,你們應該通過提問來確認他是否有任何障礙。在確認之後,應該讓他皈依三寶並承諾作為在家者生活,由此給予他在家者的戒律。"

Giving the layperson’s vows and refuge precepts

給予在家者戒律與皈依戒

How to give the layperson’s vows

如何授予在家者戒律

1.435This is how to give the layperson’s vows. First, the postulant should prostrate to the Teacher. Then, once he has been made to prostrate, have him kneel before the instructor, join his palms together, and say:

1.435這是如何授予在家者戒律的方法。首先,求度者應該向師父頂禮。然後,在他已經頂禮之後,讓他在教師面前跪下,合掌,並說:

1.436“Reverend, heed me. I, [postulant’s name], will henceforth, for as long as I live, seek refuge in the Buddha, supreme among men; I will seek refuge in the Dharma, supreme among all that is free from attachment; I will seek refuge in the Saṅgha, supreme among communities. For as long as I live, I ask that you, reverend, accept me as a lay brother.”

1.436「尊者,請聽我言。我[求度者的名字]從今以後,終身不改,皈依佛,最殊勝的人;我皈依法,最殊勝的離欲者;我皈依僧伽,最殊勝的僧團。終身不改,我祈求您尊者,接納我為近事男。」

1.437The postulant repeats this a second and a third time, but in the third recitation, should say “instructor.” The instructor then says:

1.437求度者再重誦第二次和第三次,但在第三次誦唸時應說「教師」。教師隨後說:

“This is the method.”

「這就是方法。」

1.438At which point the lay vow holder says:

1.438此時在家受戒者說:

“It is excellent.”

「甚善。」

1.439That is the giving of the layperson’s vows.

1.439這就是賦予在家者戒律的儀式。

Pledging to keep the precepts

誓願守持戒律

1.440The postulant then expresses his commitment to the precepts with the following words:

1.440求度者隨後用以下的言辭表達他對戒律的承諾:

“Instructor, heed me. Just as noble arhats renounced killing and swore to refrain from killing for as long as they lived, so do I, [F.49.b] [postulant’s name], henceforth, for as long as I live, renounce killing and swear to refrain from killing. With this first branch, I pledge to train in, practice, and act upon the precepts of those noble arhats. Furthermore, noble arhats renounced and swore to refrain from stealing, sexual misconduct, lying, and intoxicating substances like grain alcohol and its by-products, which leave one uninhibited. Just so do I, [postulant’s name], too, for as long as I live, renounce and swear to refrain from stealing, sexual misconduct, lying, and intoxicating substances like grain alcohol and its by-products, which leave one uninhibited. With this, the fifth branch, I pledge to train in, practice, and act upon the precepts of those noble arhats.”

「教師,請聽我言。就像崇高的阿羅漢放棄殺生,發誓終身戒殺,我[F.49.b][求度者名字]從今以後,只要活著,也放棄殺生,發誓終身戒殺。以此第一支,我誓願學習、修習、奉行那些崇高的阿羅漢所守的戒律。此外,崇高的阿羅漢放棄並誓言戒絕偷盜、邪淫、妄語,以及穀酒等令人失去理性的醉人物質及其副產品。同樣地,我[求度者名字]也從今以後,只要活著,放棄並誓言戒絕偷盜、邪淫、妄語,以及穀酒等令人失去理性的醉人物質及其副產品。以此第五支,我誓願學習、修習、奉行那些崇高的阿羅漢所守的戒律。」

1.441The instructor then says:

1.441和尚隨後說: </book>

“This is the method.”

「這就是方法。」

1.442At which point the lay vow holder says:

1.442此時,在家者說:

“It is excellent.”

「此法甚妙。」

1.443This completes the layperson’s induction rite.

1.443在家者的入法儀式到此完成。

Going forth

出家

Informing the saṅgha of the wish to go forth

向僧團告知出家願望

1.444The postulant should then be directed to the monk petitioner. The monk petitioner asks the preceptor:

1.444求度者應當被引導到沙彌子處。沙彌子向和尚提出詢問:

“Have you inquired into the private matters?”

「你有沒有詢問私人事務?」

A breach occurs if he makes a petition without inquiring.

如果他未經詢問而提出請願,則構成波羅夷。

1.445The monk petitioner then petitions the saṅgha in the following way. Having laid out sitting mats, he strikes the gaṇḍī beam. Once he has informed the monks with a response to their queries, the entire saṅgha sits; either together in consensus or each in his own dwelling. The postulant is then made to prostrate to the seniormost in the saṅgha before taking his place in a kneeling position, [F.50.a] with palms pressed together. The monk petitioner then addresses the saṅgha with these words:

1.445接著沙彌子代表僧伽進行如下的懇求。他鋪好坐墊,敲響揵稚。在用回應回答了僧眾的提問後,整個僧團坐定;要麼一起坐在共同的地方,要麼各自在自己的住處。然後求度者向僧伽中最年長的人頂禮,然後跪坐,[F.50.a]雙手合掌。沙彌子接著用以下的話語向僧伽開示:

1.446“I ask you, reverend saṅgha, to listen. The postulant [postulant’s name] has asked the preceptor [preceptor’s name] to allow his going forth. He wants to leave the householder’s life, with its white clothes and unshaven head and face, and go forth in the well-proclaimed Dharma and Vinaya. [Postulant’s name] wants to go forth and, having shaven head and face, to don the saffron robes. He wants to go forth from home into homelessness under the guidance of this preceptor [preceptor’s name] so that he may rely solely on what is right. And if indeed he too is without impediments, should he be allowed to go forth?”

1.446「尊敬的僧團,請聽我說。求度者【求度者名字】已經請求和尚【和尚名字】允許他出家。他想要離開在家者的生活——白色衣著和未剃的頭髮鬍鬚——轉而出家於圓滿宣說的法律。【求度者名字】想要出家,並且剃除頭髮鬍鬚,穿上赤黃色袈裟。他想要在這位和尚【和尚名字】的指導下從家庭出家進入出家生活,以便他能夠完全依靠正法。如果他確實沒有障礙,應該允許他出家嗎?」

1.447The whole saṅgha should reply:

1.447整個僧團應該回答:

“If he is without impediment, he should be allowed.”

「如果他沒有障礙,應當允許他出家。」

If they say that, then all is well. A breach occurs if they do not.

如果他們這樣說,那就一切順利。如果他們不這樣說,就會發生違犯。

1.448That is how one informs the saṅgha of the wish to go forth.

1.448以上就是向僧團告知想要出家的方式。

Requesting the preceptor

向和尚請求

1.449Next, a request is made to the preceptor. The request should be made in the following way. The postulant is made to prostrate to and then kneel before the preceptor. With palms pressed together, he should say:

1.449接下來,向和尚提出請求。請求的方式如下。求度者應該先向和尚禮拜,然後跪在和尚面前。合掌恭敬地說:

“Instructor, heed me. I, [postulant’s name], ask you, instructor, to serve as preceptor. Instructor, please act as my preceptor. Instructor, as preceptor, please allow my going forth.”

「教師,請聽我說。我[求度者名字]恭敬請求您作為我的和尚。教師,請您做我的和尚。教師,請您作為和尚,允許我出家。」

1.450He repeats this a second and a third time, but the third time he should say “preceptor” in place of “instructor.” The preceptor then says:

1.450他第二次和第三次重複這個請求,但第三次時,他應該用「和尚」代替「教師」。然後和尚說:

“This is the method.”

「這是方法。」

To which the person wishing to go forth says:

求度者應當說道:

“It is excellent.”

「甚善。」

1.451That is the request to the preceptor.

1.451這是對和尚的請求。

1.452The postulant should then be entrusted to a monk who will shave the postulant’s hair and beard. The Blessed One decreed, “Do not shave off all of his hair but rather leave a tuft of hair at his crown.” So, after shaving off nearly all the postulant’s hair, the monk should ask the postulant:

1.452求度者隨後應交由一位比丘看護,由該比丘為求度者剃去頭髮和鬍鬚。世尊規定說:「不要剃去他所有的頭髮,而是在他的頭頂留下一撮頭髮。」因此,在剃去求度者幾乎所有的頭髮後,該比丘應詢問求度者:

“Shall I cut this tuft?” [F.50.b]

「我要剪掉這撮髮髻嗎?」

If he answers “No, do not cut it,” then tell him to go.

如果他回答「不要,別剪」,那就告訴他可以離開。

But if he answers “Yes, I am happy for you to do so,” then cut it.

如果他回答「是的,我同意你這樣做」,那就剃掉它。

1.453The postulant is then made to bathe. If the weather is cold, he may bathe with warm water. If the weather is warm, he should bathe with cold water.

1.453然後求度者被帶去沐浴。如果天氣寒冷,他可以用溫水沐浴。如果天氣溫暖,他應該用冷水沐浴。

1.454The preceptor should then give him a begging bowl and saffron robes, which he accepts after bowing at the preceptor’s feet. The preceptor should then dress the postulant, checking to ensure he is not a person without genitalia, a person with two sets of genitalia, or a person with a fistula.

1.454和尚應該給他一個缽和赤色袈裟,他在和尚腳下頂禮後接受。和尚隨後應該給求度者穿衣,同時檢查確保他不是生理不全者、雙性人或患有瘺管的人。

1.455The Blessed One decreed that postulants should be examined, but the embarrassment that the monks’ examination caused to the naked and exposed postulants prompted the Blessed One to decree, “Do not examine him while naked. Examine him without his knowing, while he is putting on the under robe.”

1.455世尊制定應該檢查求度者,但僧眾的檢查使赤身露體的求度者感到羞辱,因此世尊下令:「不要在他赤身時檢查他。在他穿著下衣時,暗中檢查他,他本人不需要知道。」

1.456That is how the first part of the ceremony should be performed.

1.456這就是儀式第一部分應當進行的方式。

Allowing the postulant’s going forth

允許求度者出家

1.457Then the postulant should be inducted as a renunciant by first going for refuge. This is how he should be inducted.

1.457然後求度者應當先藉由皈依三寶而被納入出家眾中。這就是他應當被納入的方式。

The postulant is first made to prostrate to the Teacher. Then he is made to prostrate to the preceptor and kneel before him. Having pressed his palms together, he should say:

求度者首先要向師父頂禮。然後向和尚頂禮,並在和尚面前跪下。雙手合掌後,應該這樣說:

1.458“Preceptor, heed me. I, [postulant’s name], will henceforth, for as long as I live, seek refuge in the Buddha, supreme among men; I will seek refuge in the Dharma, supreme among all that is free from attachment; I will seek refuge in the Saṅgha, supreme among communities. Following the example of going forth set by the Blessed One, the tathāgata, the arhat, the perfectly complete Buddha Śākyamuni, the lion of the Śākyas, the king of the Śākyas, I, in going forth, renounce the tokens of the householder life and embrace the tokens of the renunciant life.”

1.458「和尚,請聽我說。我,[求戒者名字],從現在起,只要我活著,就恭敬皈依佛,人中最勝者;恭敬皈依法,一切無執著中最勝者;恭敬皈依僧伽,一切僧團中最勝者。跟隨世尊、如來、阿羅漢、正遍知佛釋迦牟尼、釋迦獅子、釋迦之王所示現的出家榜樣,我在出家時,捨棄在家者的標誌,受持出家人的標誌。」

1.459He repeats this a second and a third time. The preceptor then says:

1.459他應該重複念誦第二次和第三次。和尚隨後說:

“This is the method.” [F.51.a]

「這就是方法。」

At which point the renunciant says:

此時出家人說:

“It is excellent.”

「甚善。」

1.460That is the induction as a renunciant.

1.460這就是出家的納受。

Becoming a novice

成為沙彌

Inducting the postulant into the novitiate

將求度者納入沙彌身份

1.461The postulant is then directed to the monk who will induct him into the novitiate. He again asks the preceptor whether the postulant is without impediments, and if, upon asking, he is, he should be inducted into the novitiate by going for refuge and promising to live as a novice.

1.461求度者隨後被指派給將引導他進入沙彌身份的比丘。該比丘再次詢問戒和尚求度者是否沒有障礙,如果經過詢問後確實沒有障礙,就應該通過皈依三寶和承諾以沙彌身份生活來引導他進入沙彌身份。

1.462The postulant should be inducted into the novitiate in the following way. The postulant is first made to prostrate to the Teacher. Then he is made to prostrate to and kneel before the instructor. Then, with his palms pressed together, he should say :

1.462求度者應以以下方式進入沙彌身份。首先,讓求度者向導師頂禮。然後,讓他向教授師頂禮並跪在其前。之後,他應合掌並說:

1.463“Reverend, heed me. I, [postulant’s name], will henceforth, for as long as I live, seek refuge in the Buddha, supreme among men; I will seek refuge in the Dharma, supreme among pure doctrines; I will seek refuge in the Saṅgha, supreme among communities. I ask that you, reverend, accept me as a novice for as long as I live.”

1.463「尊者,請聽我說。我[求度者名字],從今以後,盡我此生,皈依佛,人中最勝者;皈依法,清淨教法中最勝者;皈依僧伽,僧團中最勝者。我請求尊者,接受我為沙彌,盡我此生。」

The postulant repeats this a second and a third time, but the third time he says “instructor” in place of “reverend.” The instructor then says:

求度者重複念誦此文第二次和第三次,但第三次時,他改用「教師」代替「尊者」。教師隨後說:

1.464“This is the method.”

1.464「這就是方法。」

At which point the novice says:

此時沙彌說:

“It is excellent.”

「這很好。」

1.465That is the giving of the novice vow.

1.465這就是授予沙彌戒的方法。

Marking the time

標記時間

1.466Then, any monk other than the instructor should consult the sundial and announce the gnomon, the root, the time of day or night, and the season.

1.466然後,除了教授師之外的任何比丘應該查看日晷,宣佈日晷的指針、根部、白天或夜間的時間,以及季節。

The novice investiture

沙彌受具足戒

1.467The novice should then promises to keep the precepts by reciting them. This should be done in the following way:

1.467沙彌應當透過念誦戒律來承諾遵守戒律。應當按以下方式進行:

“Instructor, heed me. Just as noble arhats renounced and swore off killing for as long as they lived, so do I, [novice’s name], henceforth, for as long as I live, renounce and swear to refrain from killing. [F.51.b] With this first branch, I pledge to train in, practice, and act upon the precepts of those noble arhats. Furthermore, noble arhats renounced stealing, sexual misconduct, lying, intoxicating substances like grain alcohol and its by-products which leave one uninhibited, singing, dancing, music, garlands, perfumes, jewelry, cosmetics, tall seating, grand seating, untimely eating, and accepting gold and silver, and thus ceased accepting gold and silver. Just so, henceforth, for as long as I live, so too do I, [novice’s name], renounce stealing, sexual misconduct, lying, intoxicating substances like grain alcohol and its by-products which leave one uninhibited, singing, dancing, music, garlands, perfumes, jewelry, cosmetics, tall seating, grand seating, untimely eating, and accepting gold and silver; thus will I cease to accept gold and silver. With these ten branches, I too pledge to train in, practice, and act upon the precepts of those noble arhats.”

「和尚,請聽我說。正如那些尊貴的阿羅漢放棄了殺生,並且終身發誓戒除殺生,我[沙彌名字]今後也要終身放棄殺生,並發誓戒除殺生。藉著這第一支,我發願修習、實踐並遵守那些尊貴阿羅漢的戒律。此外,尊貴的阿羅漢放棄了盜竊、邪淫、妄語、酒精飲品及其副產品等令人失去理智的物質、歌唱、舞蹈、音樂、花環、香水、珠寶、化妝品、高座、大座、非時食以及接受金銀,因此戒除了接受金銀。同樣地,今後我[沙彌名字]也要終身放棄盜竊、邪淫、妄語、酒精飲品及其副產品等令人失去理智的物質、歌唱、舞蹈、音樂、花環、香水、珠寶、化妝品、高座、大座、非時食以及接受金銀,因此我將戒除接受金銀。藉著這十支,我也發願修習、實踐並遵守那些尊貴阿羅漢的戒律。」

1.468The instructor then says:

1.468和尚隨後說道: </paragraph>

“This is the method.”

「這就是方法。」

1.469At which point the novice says:

1.469此時沙彌說:

“It is excellent.”

"這很好。"

1.470That marks the end of the rite of induction into the novitiate.

1.470這標誌著沙彌受具足戒儀式的結束。

Granting ordination

授予戒律

The opening occasion

開始的時機

1.471Then, if the novice has reached the age of twenty, the preceptor should give him his begging bowl and robes and request the presence of a monk officiant. The preceptor should also request the presence of the monk who will serve as privy advisor, and that of any other monk who will enter the ceremony site.

1.471接著,如果沙彌已經滿二十歲,和尚應該給他缽和袈裟,並且邀請羯磨師來到。和尚也應該邀請擔任親教師的比丘,以及任何將要進入儀式場地的其他比丘。

1.472When the monks are seated and have a quorum, they should each individually investigate whether they have incurred any faults in the past half a month that need to be restrained, confessed, [F.52.a] or excused. Recognizing those faults, they should make amends by resolving to restrain themselves, confessing them, or having them excused before taking their places.

1.472當比丘們就座並具足僧數時,他們應該各自檢查自己在過去半個月內是否犯了需要防止、懺悔或赦免的過失。認識到那些過失後,他們應該通過決心防止自己再犯、懺悔這些過失,或得到赦免,然後才能各自就座。

1.473All of the saṅgha then take their places in concord or in an inner circle. In the Middle Country, a quorum of ten monks is needed. In outlying areas, if there are no other monks, then a Vinaya master and a quorum of five will suffice. The ordinand should first prostrate to the Teacher, then prostate three times to each monk. Either of the two types of prostration‍—bowing prostrate with all four limbs and head, or a kneeling bow‍—is permissible.

1.473全體僧伽然後和諧地各就各位,或圍成內圈。在中國,需要十位比丘的僧數才能成立。在邊遠地區,如果沒有其他比丘,那麼一位律師和五位比丘的僧數就足夠了。求戒者應該先向師父頂禮,然後向每位比丘各頂禮三次。兩種頂禮方式都可以—四肢與頭部一起貼地的頂禮,或跪拜禮—都是允許的。

1.474This is how the opening occasion is conducted.

1.474這就是開啟儀式進行的方式。

Requesting the preceptor

請求和尚

1.475Then, a request should be made to the preceptor. The request is made in the following way. The ordinand should be made to prostrate to the preceptor and then squat before him, with his two heels pressed to a grass mat on bricks so as to relieve pressure on the nerves. Pressing his palms together, he should say, employing whichever address is appropriate‍—“Preceptor” if addressing the preceptor, “Instructor” if addressing the instructor, or “Reverend” if addressing a monk:

1.475其後,應向和尚提出請求。請求的方式如下。求戒者應先向和尚頂禮,然後在其面前蹲坐,兩腳踵踏在草墊上的磚塊上,以減輕神經的壓力。雙掌合十,應當採用適當的敬稱說道——如果是向和尚說話就稱「和尚」,如果是向教授師說話就稱「教授師」,或者向比丘說話就稱「尊者」:

1.476“Reverend, heed me. I, [ordinand’s name], ask you, reverend, to serve as preceptor. Reverend, please act as my preceptor. Reverend, please grant me ordination.”

1.476「尊者,請聽我說。我名叫[求戒者姓名],懇請尊者做我的和尚。尊者,請成為我的和尚。尊者,請為我授具足戒。」

This is repeated a second and a third time, but the third time he says “preceptor” in place of “instructor” or “reverend.” The preceptor then says:

這樣重複第二次和第三次,但第三次時他改用「和尚」代替「教授師」或「尊者」。然後和尚說:

“This is the method.”

「這就是方法。」

1.477At which point the ordinand says:

1.477此時求戒者說:

“It is excellent.”

「好極了。」

1.478That is the request to the preceptor.

1.478這就是向和尚的請求。

Taking possession of robes that have already been cut and sewn

接受已裁製和縫製好的袈裟

1.479The preceptor himself should then take possession of the three robes for the ordinand. It is best if the ordinand has a set of robes already cut and sewn, in which case they are sanctioned as follows. Each of the three robes are folded and laid over the ordinand’s left shoulder, after which both preceptor and ordinand rise. [F.52.b] They both take the robe called the “mantle” in their hands, and the novice says:

1.479和尚自己應當為求戒者領取三袈裟。最好是求戒者已經有現成的裁剪縫製好的袈裟,這種情況下按照以下方式予以認可。三件袈裟各自摺疊後放在求戒者的左肩上,之後和尚和求戒者都站起身。【梵本第52頁b面】他們一起拿著稱為「僧伽梨」的袈裟在手中,沙彌說:

“Preceptor, heed me. This is my, [ordinand’s name]’s, robe, woven, good, right, and fit to wear. I take possession of this robe as a mantle.”

尊者和尚,請聽我言。這是我[求戒者姓名]的袈裟,織製良好,恰當合適,堪堪穿著。我領受這件袈裟作為上衣。

1.480The ordinand repeats this a second and a third time. The preceptor should then say:

1.480求戒者應再重複一次和第三次。和尚應該說:

“This is the method.”

「這是方法。」

1.481At which point the ordinand says:

1.481此時求戒者說:

“It is excellent.”

「善哉。」

1.482After that, he takes the upper robe in his hands and says:

1.482之後,他用雙手接過中衣並說:

“Preceptor, heed me. This is my, [ordinand’s name]’s, robe, woven, good, right, and fit to wear. I take possession of this robe as an upper robe.”

「和尚,聽我說。這是我[求戒者名字]的袈裟,織得很好,品質上乘,適合穿著。我現在擁有這件袈裟,作為中衣。」

1.483This is repeated a second and a third time. The preceptor should then say:

1.483這個步驟重複進行第二次和第三次。和尚隨後應當說:

“This is the method.”

「這就是方法。」

1.484At which point the ordinand says:

1.484在這個時候,求度者說:

“It is excellent.”

「這很好。」

1.485Next, he takes the lower robe in his hands and says:

1.485其次,他拿起下衣在手中說道:

“Preceptor, heed me. This is my, [ordinand’s name]’s, robe, woven, good, right, and fit to wear. I take possession of this robe as a lower robe.”

「和尚,請聽。這是我[求戒者姓名]的袈裟,織造精良,品質良好,適合穿著。我接受這件袈裟作為下衣。」

1.486This is repeated a second and a third time. The preceptor should then:

1.486這要重複第二次和第三次。和尚接著應該:

“This is the method.”

「這就是方法。」

1.487At which point the student says:

1.487此時學人應說:

“It is excellent.”

「很好。」

1.488After that, the ordinand should put the robes on, along with the mantle if there is one, and prostrate to the saṅgha that has assembled to ordain him. That is how the ordinand should take possession of robes that have already been cut and sewn.

1.488之後,求戒者應當穿上袈裟,如果有僧伽梨的話也穿上,然後向聚集在一起為他受具足戒的僧團頂禮。這就是求戒者應當如何接受已經裁剪縫製好的袈裟。

Taking possession of robes that have not already been cut and sewn

未經剪裁縫製的袈裟的取得方式

1.489If the ordinand’s robes have not already been cut and sewn, the ordinand should take possession of the materials in the following way. The materials for the three robes should be folded separately and laid on the student’s left shoulder, after which the ordinand and the preceptor both rise. They both take the material for the robe called the mantle in their hands, and the ordinand should say:

1.489如果求戒者的袈裟還沒有剪裁和縫製,求戒者應當以下列方式取得這些材料。三件袈裟的材料應當分別折好,放在學生的左肩上。之後,求戒者和和尚都站起身。他們一起拿著稱為「上衣」的袈裟材料,求戒者應當說:

1.490“Preceptor, heed me. I take possession of this, my, [ordinand’s name]’s, Dharma robe, as a mantle. If you wish, I will divide it into nine or more patches and those into sections of two and a half and more. [F.53.a] If not prevented from doing so, I will wash them, lay them out, cut them, piece them together, stitch them, sew them together, and dye them. Or, I will patch additional pieces onto this. As circumstances allow, this robe will be right and fit to wear.”

1.490「和尚請聽我說。我取受這件法衣,作為我[求戒者名字]的僧伽梨。如果你願意,我會將它分成九塊或更多的補片,再分成二寸半或更大的段落。[F.53.a]如果沒有被阻止,我會洗滌它、晾曬它、裁剪它、拼接它、縫製它、再縫合它,並將它染色。或者,我會在這件袈裟上貼補額外的布料。根據情況,這件袈裟將是恰當的、適合穿著的。」

1.491This is repeated a second and a third time. The preceptor should then say:

1.491這應該重複誦述第二次和第三次。戒師隨後應該說: </final>

“This is the method.”

「這就是方法。」

1.492At which point the student says:

1.492在這時,學生說:

“It is excellent.”

「這很好。」

1.493After that, they both take the material for the upper robe in their hands, and the ordinand should say:

1.493之後,他們兩人一起拿著上衣的布料,求度者應該說:

“Preceptor, heed me. I take possession of this, my, [ordinand’s name]’s, robe, as an upper robe. If you please, I will divide it into seven patches and those into sections of two and a half. If not prevented from doing so, I will wash them, lay them out, cut them, piece them together, stitch them, sew them together, and dye them. Or, I will patch additional pieces onto this. As circumstance allows, this robe will be right and fit to wear.”

「和尚,請聽我說。我現在接受這件衣服,這是我〔求度者名字〕的中衣。如果你同意,我會將它分成七塊布料,然後再分成二點五寬的部分。如果沒有障礙,我會洗淨它、晾乾、裁剪、拼接、縫合、縫牢、染色。或者,我會在上面加貼補丁。根據情況,這件衣服就會合適、適合穿著。」

1.494This is repeated a second and a third time. The preceptor should then say:

1.494這要重複第二次和第三次。和尚應當說:

“This is the method.”

「這是方法。」

1.495At which point the student says:

1.495這時學人說:

“It is excellent.”

「甚善。」

1.496Next, they both take the material for the lower robe in their hands, and the ordinand should say:

1.496接著,他們兩人一起拿著下衣的材料,求戒者應該說:

“Preceptor, heed me. I take possession of this, my, [ordinand’s name]’s, robe, as a lower robe. If you please, I will divide it into five patches and those into sections of two and a half. If not prevented from doing so, I will wash them, lay them out, cut them, piece them together, stitch them, sew them together, and dye them. Or, I will patch additional pieces onto this. As circumstances allow, this Dharma robe will be right and fit to wear.”

「和尚,請聽。我現在接受這件,我,[出家人的名字]的,下衣。如果您同意,我將把它分成五塊,然後再分成二點五的部分。如果沒有被阻止,我將洗滌、鋪展、裁剪、拼接、縫製、縫合和染色。或者,我將在上面加貼額外的布片。根據情況,這件法衣將適合穿著。」

1.497This is repeated a second and a third time. The preceptor should then say:

1.497這要重複第二遍和第三遍。然後和尚應該說:

“This is the method.”

「這就是方法。」

1.498At which point the student says:

1.498此時弟子說: </paragraph>

“It is excellent.”

「甚善。」

1.499That is the taking possession of robes that have not already been cut and sewn.

1.499這就是取得尚未裁剪和縫製的袈裟的方法。

Displaying the begging bowl

顯示缽

1.500Then the begging bowl should be shown. It should be shown in the following way. One monk [F.53.b] places the begging bowl in his left hand and covers it with his right hand, then bows to each of the monks, starting with the seniormost, and as he stands before them, he should ask the following question:

1.500然後應該展示乞食缽。應該按以下方式展示。一位比丘將乞食缽放在左手中,用右手蓋住,然後向各位比丘鞠躬,從最資深的比丘開始,當他站在他們面前時,應該提出以下問題:

“Reverend or venerable, heed me. Venerable [monk’s name], is this begging bowl too small, too large, or too pale?”

「尊者或敬禮,請聽我說。尊者[比丘名字],這個缽是否太小、太大或太淡色?」

1.501If all the monks agree the begging bowl is none of those, they should each say:

1.501如果所有的比丘都同意缽沒有那些缺點,他們應該各自說: </translate>

“The begging bowl is fine.”

「缽是恰當的。」

If they should say that, then all is well. A breach occurs if they do not say that.

如果他們這樣說,那麼一切就沒有問題。如果他們沒有這樣說,就會發生違犯。

1.502That is the showing of the begging bowl.

1.502這就是缽的展示。

Taking possession of the begging bowl

取得缽盂

1.503Then, the preceptor himself should take possession of the begging bowl for the ordinand. He should do so in the following way. Both rise, and the ordinand places the begging bowl in his left hand while he covers it with his right hand and says the following:

1.503之後,和尚應當為求戒者代為接受缽。他應當按照以下方式進行。兩人都站起來,求戒者將缽放在左手中,用右手蓋住缽,並說以下的話:

“Preceptor, heed me. This is my, [ordinand’s name]’s, begging bowl, fit to eat from. I take possession of this sage’s bowl as a container for alms begged.”

「和尚,請聽。這是我[求戒者名字]的缽,適合用來進食。我領受這位聖者的缽,用來盛裝乞來的食物。」

1.504This is repeated a second and a third time. The preceptor then says:

1.504這個過程重複第二次和第三次。然後和尚說:

“This is the method.”

「這就是方法。」

1.505At which point the student says:

1.505此時求戒者說:

“It is excellent.”

「好的。」

1.506That is the taking possession of the begging bowl.

1.506這就是對缽的獲得。

The privy advisor’s expression of willingness

親教師的同意表示

1.507He is made to join his palms and stand facing the assembly.

1.507令其合掌,面向僧團站立。

1.508The monk officiant should then ask the monk who will serve as privy advisor:

1.508羯磨師應當向將擔任親教師的比丘提出詢問:

“Who has the preceptor [preceptor’s name] asked to serve as privy advisor to this ordinand [ordinand’s name]?”

「誰被戒和尚[戒和尚名字]指派為求戒者[求戒者名字]的親教師?」

1.509Whoever was named privy advisor responds:

1.509被指定為親教師的人如此回答:

“It is I, [privy advisor’s name].”

「是我,[親教師名字]。」

The monk officiant should then ask the monk who will serve as privy advisor:

羯磨師應當詢問將要擔任親教師的比丘:

1.510“Are you, [inquistor’s name], willing to inquire into the private matters of this ordinand [ordinand’s name] at the behest of the preceptor [preceptor’s name]?”

1.510「你[詢問者姓名]願意按照和尚[和尚姓名]的要求,深入瞭解這位求戒者[求戒者姓名]的私人事務嗎?」

He should respond by saying:

他應該回應說:

“I am willing to do so.”

「我願意做這件事。」

1.511That is the privy advisor’s expression of willingness.

1.511這就是親教師的同意表達。

The motion to act as privy advisor

親教師的提議

1.512The monk officiant next [F.54.a] makes an act of motion alone so that the monk who will serve as privy advisor may question the student about impediments.

1.512僧伽的羯磨師接著單獨進行羯磨的提議,以便將擔任親教師的比丘可以詢問求戒者關於障礙的問題。

1.513This is how that is done. While seated, he should say the following:

1.513這就是做法。坐著的時候,他應該說以下的話:

“Reverend saṅgha, please listen. This monk, [privy advisor’s name], is willing to serve as privy advisor to the ordinand [ordinand’s name], at the behest of the preceptor [preceptor’s name]. If that is so, and the time is right and the saṅgha can accept it, I ask that the saṅgha grant their permission. This monk, [privy advisor’s name], shall act as privy advisor to the ordinand [ordinand’s name] at the behest of the preceptor [preceptor’s name].”

「尊敬的僧團,請聽。這位比丘[親教師名字]願意按照和尚[和尚名字]的意願,擔任求戒者[求戒者名字]的親教師。如果可以這樣,時機合適,僧團能夠接納的話,我請求僧團給予同意。這位比丘[親教師名字]將按照和尚[和尚名字]的意願,擔任求戒者[求戒者名字]的親教師。」

1.514This is the motion. That is the act that moves to appoint the privy advisor.

1.514這就是羯磨。這是為了任命親教師而進行的動議作法。

The inquiry into private matters

隱私事項的詢問

1.515The monk who is serving as privy advisor then leaves the inner circle. The ordinand is made to prostrate to and kneel before him. When he has joined his palms, the privy advisor should say:

1.515擔任親教師的比丘隨後離開內圈。求度者被要求向他頂禮並跪在他面前。當求度者合掌後,親教師應該說:

1.516“Listen, venerable. It is time for you to be truthful. It is time for you to be forthcoming. I shall ask you a few questions. Do not be apprehensive. Answer simply by saying what is so is so, and what is not is not. Are you a male?”

1.516「聽著,尊者。現在是你說實話的時候。現在是你坦白相告的時候。我要問你幾個問題。不要害怕。只要實話實說,有就說有,沒有就說沒有。你是男性嗎?」

1.517The postulant responds:

1.517求度者回答:

“I am a male.”

「我是男性。」

1.518The privy advisor asks:

1.518教授師問:

“Do you have male organs?”

「你具有男性器官嗎?」

1.519The postulant responds:

1.519求度者回答:

“I do.”

「我有。」

1.520The privy advisor asks:

1.520親教師問:

“Have you reached the age of twenty?”

「你已經滿二十歲了嗎?」

1.521The postulant responds:

1.521求度者回答:

“I have reached that age.”

「我已經達到那個年紀了。」

1.522The privy advisor asks:

1.522親教師問:

“Do you have all three robes and a begging bowl?”

「你有齊全三件袈裟和一隻缽嗎?」

1.523The postulant responds:

1.523求度者回答:

“I have them all.”

「我都備好了。」

1.524The privy advisor asks:

1.524親教師問:

“Are your parents still living?”

「你的父母還活著嗎?」

1.525If the ordinand says his parents are still living, he is then asked:

1.525如果求戒者說他的父母還活著,那麼他會被問到:

“Have your parents given you leave?”

親教師問:「你的父母還活著嗎?」

1.526The ordinand responds:

1.526求戒者回應:

“They have given me leave.”

「他們已經允許我出家了。」

1.527If the ordinand says his parents are deceased, he is asked:

1.527如果求戒者說他的父母已經去世,他會被問到:

“Are you a bondsman? Are you a captive? Are you a pledge? Are you a pawn? Are you an indentured servant? Are you an officer of the king? Are you a threat to the king? Have you worked to harm the king? Have you worked to harm the king or enlisted others to do so? Are you a known bandit or thief? Are you a person who has undergone castration? [F.54.b] Are you a person labeled a paṇḍaka? Have you violated a nun? Are you an impostor? Are you duplicitous? Have you been ousted? Are you a tīrthika? Are you a convert to a tīrthika order? Are you a patricide? Are you a matricide? Have you killed an arhat? Have you caused a schism in the saṅgha? Have you maliciously drawn blood from a tathāgata? Are you a shape shifter? Are you an animal?”

「你是奴僕嗎?你是俘虜嗎?你是抵押品嗎?你是當票嗎?你是契約奴嗎?你是國王的官員嗎?你對國王有威脅嗎?你曾圖謀傷害國王嗎?你曾圖謀傷害國王或教唆他人這樣做嗎?你是已知的土匪或小偷嗎?你是被閹割的人嗎?[F.54.b]你是被標籤為黃門的人嗎?你犯過尼僧嗎?你是冒充者嗎?你是兩面派嗎?你被驅摯過嗎?你是外道嗎?你皈依過外道教團嗎?你是弒父者嗎?你是弒母者嗎?你殺害過阿羅漢嗎?你在僧團中製造破裂嗎?你曾惡意使如來流血嗎?你是變化身嗎?你是畜生嗎?」

1.528The ordinand responds:

1.528求戒者回答:

“No.”

「沒有。」

1.529If the ordinand responds that he is not these things, the privy advisor asks him:

1.529如果求度者回答他不是這些人,親教師就問他: "你是否欠下了債務,無論大小?"

“Have you incurred some debts, be they large or small?”

「你是否欠有債務,無論大小?」

1.530If the ordinand responds “I have incurred some,” the privy advisor asks:

1.530求度者回答「我有欠債」,親教師就問:

“Are you able to repay them once you have been ordained?”

「受戒後,你能夠償還它們嗎?」

1.531If the ordinand responds “No, I am unable,” the privy advisor tells him:

1.531如果求戒者回答「我無法償還」,親教師就對他說: </paragraph>

“In that case, I ask you to leave.”

「那麼,我請你離開。」

1.532If the ordinand responds “I am able to repay them after I have been ordained, the privy advisor asks him:

1.532求戒者如果回答「我受具足戒後,能夠償還他們」,親教師就問他:

“Have you gone forth before?”

「你以前出過家嗎?」

1.533If the ordinand responds “I have gone forth before,” the privy advisor asks him:

1.533如果求戒者回答「我以前出過家」,親教師就問他:

“Did you not transgress and incur one of the four defeats? Did you properly offer back your precepts when you stepped down?”

「你沒有犯過四波羅夷罪之一嗎?你步下來時是否已經妥善地交還了戒律?」

1.534If the ordinand responds “An offense occurred,” the privy advisor tells him:

1.534如果求度者回答「發生了罪過」,親教師對他說:

“In that case, I ask you to leave.”

「既然如此,我要求你離開。」

1.535If the ordinand responds “No offense occurred,” the privy advisor asks him:

1.535如果求戒者回答「沒有犯罪過」,親教師問他:

“Have you now gone forth?”

「你現在已經出家了嗎?」

1.536If the ordinand responds “I have gone forth,” the privy advisor asks him:

1.536若求戒者答言:「我已出家。」親教師問他:

“Have you properly lived the holy life?”

「你是否按正法進行了梵行?」

1.537The ordinand responds:

1.537求戒者回答:

“I have lived it properly.”

「我已經正確地實踐過梵行。」

1.538If the ordinand says he has lived the holy life properly, the privy advisor asks him:

1.538如果求戒者說他已經妥善地過著聖行,親教師就會問他:

“What is your name? What is your preceptor’s name?”

「你叫什麼名字?你的和尚叫什麼名字?」

1.539The ordinand responds:

1.539求戒者回答: "我的名字是[求戒者名字],代表我說話的和尚名字是[和尚名字]。"

“My name is [ordinand’s name] and my preceptor’s name, who will speak on my behalf, is [preceptor’s name].”

「我名叫[求戒者之名],我的親教師名叫[親教師之名],他將代我發言。」

1.540The privy advisor asks him:

1.540親教師問他:

“Venerable, please listen. Human bodies are subject to diseases that manifest on the body in these ways: as oozing pustules, large pustules, small pustules, exanthema, leprosy, oozing rashes, dry rashes, welts, scabs, consumption, pulmonary consumption, fits, [F.55.a] anal fistula, fluid retention, elephantiasis, urethral fistula, a latent or raging fever, fevers which last a day, two day fevers, tertian fevers, quartan fevers, complexes, daily fevers, chronic fevers, dissipation, abscesses, vomiting and diarrhea, hiccoughs, coughs, asthma, carbuncles, pain in the extremities, tumors, blood disorders, jaundice, hemorrhoids, nausea, urinary retention, fatigue, pyrexia, arthritis, and bone pain. Do any of these physical conditions or others like them afflict your body?”

「尊者,請聽。人的身體容易患上各種疾病,這些疾病在身體上表現的方式有以下這些:流膿的膿泡、大膿泡、小膿泡、皮疹、癩病、流膿的皮疹、乾性皮疹、疹塊、痂皮、癆病、肺癆、癲癇發作、肛瘻、體液滯留、象皮病、尿道瘻、潛伏性或發作性發熱、一日熱、兩日熱、間日熱、四日熱、複合熱、每日熱、慢性熱、衰弱、膿腫、嘔吐和腹瀉、呃逆、咳嗽、哮喘、癤瘡、四肢疼痛、腫瘤、血液失調、黃疸、痔瘡、噁心、尿瀦留、疲勞、發熱、關節炎和骨痛。您的身體是否患有這些身體疾病中的任何一種或其他類似疾病?」

1.541The ordinand responds:

1.541求度者回答:

“They do not.”

「不患。」

1.542The privy advisor says to him:

1.542親教師對他說:

“Venerable, listen. The learned fellow brahmacārin will ask the same questions I have just now asked you but in front of the saṅgha community. Once there, do not be apprehensive. Answer simply by saying what is so is so, and what is not is not. Stay here until you are called.”

「尊者,請聽。那位有學問的梵行者將在僧團面前問你和我剛才問過你的同樣問題。到了那個時候,不要害怕。只要簡單地回答:是的就說是,不是就說不是。你就待在這裡,直到被召喚為止。」

Reporting the findings

回報調查結果

1.543The monk who inquired into private matters then stands before the senior monks, bows, and says the following:

1.543調查私隱事務的比丘隨後站在資深比丘面前,頂禮,並說出以下的話:

1.544“Venerable saṅgha, please listen. If the preceptor [preceptor’s name] were to again ask the ordinand [ordinand’s name] about the private matters regarding impediments I have inquired into, he too will find that the ordinand is utterly free of impediments. If that is indeed the case, and the ordinand is asked, ‘Which of these do you have?’ he will respond, ‘I have none at all.’ ”

1.544「尊者僧伽,請聽。若和尚(和尚名字)再次詢問求戒者(求戒者名字)關於我所探查的障礙等私人事項,他也會發現求戒者完全沒有任何障礙。若確實如此,當詢問求戒者『你有這些當中的哪一項?』時,他會回答『我一項都沒有。』」

1.545If he says that, then all is well. A breach occurs if he does not say that.

1.545如果他這樣說,就沒有問題。如果他沒有這樣說,就構成波羅夷。

The ordinand’s request for ordination

求戒者的受具足戒申請

1.546The ordinand is then brought into the inner circle and prostrates before the seniormost of those gathered. [F.55.b] The monk officiant then prompts him to ask for ordination.

1.546求戒者隨後被帶入內圈,向聚集在那裡的最年長的僧人頂禮。[F.55.b] 羯磨師隨後提示他請求受具足戒。

1.547The ordinand first prostrates to the Teacher, then before the seniormost monk. He then squats with his two heels pressed to a grass mat on bricks so as to relieve pressure on the nerves. Joining his palms, he says:

1.547求戒者首先向師父禮拜,然後向最資深的比丘禮拜。接著,他蹲下,兩腳後跟踩在草墊上的磚塊上以減輕神經的壓力。合掌後,他說道:

1.548“Venerable saṅgha, please listen. The preceptor, [preceptor’s name], speaking on my, [ordinand’s name], behalf, seeks consent from the saṅgha for ordination. If the saṅgha allows the motion of the preceptor [preceptor’s name], who speaks on my, [ordinand’s name], behalf, I ask that the venerable saṅgha grant me ordination. I ask that the venerable saṅgha guide me. I ask that the venerable saṅgha accept charge of me. I ask that the venerable saṅgha show me the way. I ask that the venerable and compassionate saṅgha, in their compassion, extend their compassion to me.”

1.548「尊貴的僧團,請聽。和尚[和尚名字]代表我[求戒者名字],向僧團請求出家受戒的同意。如果僧團允許和尚[和尚名字]代表我[求戒者名字]提出的議案,我請求尊貴的僧團給予我出家受戒。我請求尊貴的僧團教導我。我請求尊貴的僧團接納我。我請求尊貴的僧團指引我的道路。我請求尊貴慈悲的僧團,以您們的慈悲心,將慈悲施予我。」

1.549That is repeated a second and a third time.

1.549重複三次。

The motion to ask about impediments before the saṅgha

關於在僧團前詢問障礙的羯磨

1.550The monk officiant makes an act of motion alone so that the ordinand can be asked before the saṅgha about impediments. While seated, the monk officiant says:

1.550僧伽的羯磨師單獨進行羯磨作法,以便可以在僧團面前詢問求戒者是否有障礙。羯磨師坐著說:

1.551“Venerable saṅgha, please listen. The ordinand [ordinand’s name] seeks consent from the saṅgha to receive ordination from the preceptor [preceptor’s name]. If he has asked the saṅgha to give consent to the preceptor [preceptor’s name] to grant ordination to the ordinand, and if the time is right and the saṅgha can accept it, I ask that the saṅgha grant their consent. Before the saṅgha, I shall ask about the impediments faced by the ordinand [ordinand’s name] who is to be ordained by the preceptor [preceptor’s name].” [F.56.a]

1.551「尊敬的僧團,請聽。求度者[求度者名字]尋求僧團的同意,以便從和尚[和尚名字]處獲得具足戒。如果他已經請求僧團同意和尚[和尚名字]授予求度者具足戒,如果時機合適,僧團可以接受,我請求僧團給予同意。在僧團面前,我將詢問將由和尚[和尚名字]授予具足戒的求度者[求度者名字]所面臨的障礙。」

Inquiring into impediments before the Saṅgha

在僧團前詢問障礙

1.552The monk officiant then inquires into impediments before the saṅgha. The ordinand prostrates to the officiant and then squats with his two heels pressed to a grass mat on bricks so as to relieve pressure on the nerves. The ordinand then joins his palms as the monk officiant inquires into impediments.

1.552羯磨師隨後在僧團前詢問障礙。求戒者向羯磨師頂禮,然後蹲坐在放在磚塊上的吉祥草墊上,兩腳跟貼地以減輕神經壓力。求戒者隨即合掌,羯磨師開始詢問障礙。

1.553“Listen, venerable. It is time for you to be truthful. It is time to come forth. I shall ask you a few questions. Do not be apprehensive. Answer simply by saying what is so is so, and what is not is not. Are you a male?”

1.553「尊者聽著。現在是你說實話的時候。現在是你要坦白的時候。我要問你幾個問題。不要害怕。只要坦誠作答就好,有就說有,沒有就說沒有。你是男性嗎?」

1.554The postulant responds:

1.554求度者回答:

“I am a male.”

「我是男身。」

The privy advisor asks:

親教師問:

1.555“Do you have male organs?”

1.555親教師問: 「你有男子的性器官嗎?」

The postulant responds:

求度者回答:

“I do.”

「我有。」

1.556The privy advisor asks:

1.556親教師問:

“Have you reached the age of twenty?”

「你已滿二十歲了嗎?」

The postulant responds:

求度者回答說:

“I have reached that age.”

「我已經達到那個年紀了。」

1.557The privy advisor asks:

1.557親教師問道:

“Do you have all three robes and a begging bowl?”

「你具足三衣和缽嗎?」

The postulant responds:

求度者答道: 「我都有了。」

“I have them all.”

「我全都有。」

1.558The privy advisor asks:

1.558親教師問:

“Are your parents still living?”

「你的父母還活著嗎?」

If the ordinand says his parents are still living, he is then asked:

如果求戒者說他的父母還活著,他就會被問到:

“Have your parents given you leave?”

「你的父母是否同意你出家?」

The ordinand responds:

求度者回答: </paragraph>

1.559“They have given me leave.”

1.559「他們已經允許我出家了。」

If the ordinand says his parents are deceased, he is asked:

如果求戒者說他的雙親已經去世,就會被問到:

“Are you a bondsman? Are you a captive? Are you a pledge? Are you a pawn? Are you an indentured servant? Are you an officer of the king? Are you a threat to the king? Have you worked to harm the king? Have you worked to harm the king or enlisted others to do so? Are you a known bandit or thief? Are you a person who has undergone castration? Are you a person labeled a paṇḍaka? Have you violated a nun? Are you an impostor? Are you duplicitous? Have you been ousted? Are you a tīrthika? Are you a convert to a tīrthika order? Are you a patricide? Are you a matricide? Have you killed an arhat? Have you caused a schism in the saṅgha? Have you maliciously drawn blood from a tathāgata? [F.56.b] Are you a shape shifter? Are you an animal?”

「你是奴隸嗎?你是俘虜嗎?你是質押人嗎?你是當票嗎?你是契約奴嗎?你是王的官員嗎?你對王有威脅嗎?你曾設計傷害王嗎?你曾設計傷害王或唆使他人這樣做嗎?你是已知的強盜或小偷嗎?你是被閹割的人嗎?你是被標記為黃門的人嗎?你曾污辱比丘尼嗎?你是冒充者嗎?你是雙面人嗎?你曾被驅摯嗎?你是外道嗎?你皈依過外道派系嗎?你是弒父者嗎?你是弒母者嗎?你曾殺害阿羅漢嗎?你曾在僧伽中製造分裂嗎?你曾惡意傷害如來嗎?你是變化身嗎?你是動物嗎?」

1.560The ordinand responds:

1.560求戒者回答:

“No.”

「沒有。」

1.561If the ordinand responds that he is not these things, the privy advisor should ask him:

1.561如果求戒者回答說他不是這些人,親教師應當問他:

“Have you incurred some debts, be they large or small?”

「你是否欠有債務,無論債務大小?」

1.562If the ordinand responds “I have incurred some,” the privy advisor should ask him:

1.562如果求戒者回答「我有債務」,親教師應該問他:

“Are you able to repay them once you have been ordained?”

「出家以後,你能償還它們嗎?」

If the ordinand responds “No, I am unable,” the privy advisor should tell him:

如果求戒者回答「不能」,親教師應告訴他:

“In that case, I ask you to leave.”

「那樣的話,我請你離開。」

1.563If the ordinand responds “I am able to repay them after I have been ordained, the privy advisor should ask him:

1.563若求戒者回答「我出家後能償還」,親教師應該詢問他:

“Have you gone forth before?”

「你以前出過家嗎?」

If the ordinand responds “I have gone forth before,” he privy advisor should ask him:

如果求戒者回應「我曾經出過家」,親教師應該問他:

“Have you incurred an offense of one of the four defeats? Did you properly offer back your precepts when you stepped down?”

「你是否犯過四波羅夷罪中的任何一項?當你還俗時,是否妥當地交回了你的戒律?」

1.564If the ordinand responds “An offense occurred,” the privy advisor should tell him:

1.564如果求戒者回答「有犯罪過」,親教師應該告訴他:

“In that case, I ask you to leave.”

「那麼,我請你離開。」

1.565If the ordinand responds “No offense occurred,” the privy advisor should ask him:

1.565如果求戒者回答「沒有犯罪過」,親教師應該問他:

“Have you now gone forth?”

「你現在已經出家了嗎?」

1.566If the ordinand responds “I have gone forth,” the privy advisor should ask him:

1.566如果求戒者回答「我已出家」,親教師應該問他:

“Have you properly lived the holy life?”

「你是否能夠圓滿地修持梵行?」

The ordinand responds:

求戒者回答:

“I have lived it properly.”

「我已經如法地過了聖行。」

1.567If the ordinand says he has lived the holy life properly, the privy advisor should ask him:

1.567若求戒者言己圓滿聖行,親教師應詢問他:

“What is your name? What is your preceptor’s name?”

「你叫什麼名字?你的和尚叫什麼名字?」

The ordinand responds:

求度者回答: 「我的名字是[求度者名字],替我說話的和尚名字是[和尚名字]。」

“My name is [ordinand’s name] and my preceptor’s name, who will speak on my behalf, is [preceptor’s name].”

「我的名字是【求戒者的名字】,我的親教師名字是【親教師的名字】,他將代我發言。」

1.568The privy advisor should ask him:

1.568親教師應該問他:

“Venerable, please listen. Human bodies are subject to diseases that manifest on the body in these ways: as oozing pustules, large pustules, small pustules, exanthema, leprosy, oozing rashes, dry rashes, welts, scabs, consumption, pulmonary consumption, fits, anal fistula, fluid retention, elephantiasis, urethral fistula, a latent or raging fever, fevers which last a day, two day fevers, tertian fevers, quartan fevers, complexes, daily fevers, chronic fevers, dissipation, abscesses, vomiting and diarrhea, hiccoughs, coughs, asthma, carbuncles, [F.57.a] pain in the extremities, tumors, blood disorders, jaundice, hemorrhoids, nausea, urinary retention, fatigue, pyrexia, arthritis, and bone pain. Do any of these physical conditions or others like them afflict your body?”

「尊者,請聽。人的身體容易患各種疾病,在身體上表現為以下這些方式:流膿的膿皰、大膿皰、小膿皰、皮疹、癩病、流膿的皮疹、乾燥皮疹、皮膚隆起、結痂、肺結核、咳嗽性肺結核、痙攣、肛門瘻管、體液滯留、象皮病、尿道瘻管、潛伏熱或持續發熱、一日熱、二日熱、間日熱、四日熱、複雜熱、日常熱、慢性熱、虛脫、膿腫、嘔吐和腹瀉、打嗝、咳嗽、哮喘、癰腫、四肢疼痛、腫瘤、血液病、黃疸、痔瘡、噁心、尿瀦留、疲勞、發熱、關節炎和骨痛。這些身體狀況或類似的其他疾病有沒有影響你的身體?」

1.569The ordinand responds:

1.569求戒者回答:

“They do not.”

「沒有。」

1.570“Listen, venerable. In the midst of the saṅgha, my knowledgeable fellow brahamcārin will ask you these questions that I have just now asked you. Do not hold back there! What is so, say it is so. What is not so, say it is not so. Stay here and do not come until you have been called.”

1.570「聽著,尊者。在僧團中間,我那位聰慧的梵行同修將會問你我剛才問過你的這些問題。不要在那裡隱瞞!事實是什麼,就說事實是什麼。事實不是什麼,就說事實不是什麼。待在這裡,除非被召喚,否則不要離開。」

1.571That is the privy advice. Then the monk serving as privy advisor should stand at the head of the eldest monk’s row and say the following with a bow:

1.571這是親教師的勸導。然後擔任教授師的比丘應該站在最年長比丘這一排的前面,並作禮後說出以下的話:

1.572“Venerable saṅgha, please listen. If I have advised the ordinand [ordinand’s name] at the behest of the preceptor [preceptor’s name] and found him to be without impediments, shall he come?”

1.572尊敬的僧團,請聽。我依照和尚[和尚名字]的吩咐,對求戒者[求戒者名字]進行了教誡,發現他沒有障礙。他應該進來嗎?

1.573The whole saṅgha should say:

1.573整個僧團應該說:

“If he is without impediment, he should come.”

「若無障礙,應當前來。」

1.574If that is said, then all is well. A breach occurs if it is not. That is the request to come. The ordinand is then brought into the inner circle and prostrates before the seniormost of those gathered. The monk officiant should then prompt him to ask for ordination. The ordinand first prostrates to the Teacher, then before the seniormost monk. He then squats with his two heels resting on a brick so as to relieve pressure on the nerves.

1.574如果那樣說了,一切就很好。如果沒有那樣說,就會出現違犯。這就是請求進入的方式。然後將求戒者帶入內圈,他向聚集在一起的最資深的人禮拜。羯磨師應該提示他請求受具足戒。求戒者先向佛禮拜,然後向最資深的比丘禮拜。然後他蹲下,兩個腳跟靠在磚塊上,以減輕對神經的壓力。

1.575Joining his palms, he says:

1.575合掌,他說:

“Venerable saṅgha, please listen. The preceptor, [preceptor’s name], speaking on my, [ordinand’s name], behalf, seeks consent from the saṅgha for ordination. If the saṅgha allows the petition of the preceptor [preceptor’s name], who speaks on my, [ordinand’s name], behalf, I ask that the venerable saṅgha grant me ordination. I ask that the venerable saṅgha guide me. I ask that the venerable saṅgha accept charge of me. I ask that the venerable saṅgha show me the way. I ask that the venerable and compassionate saṅgha, in their compassion, extend their compassion to me.”

「尊敬的僧伽,請聽。我的和尚[和尚名字]代表我[求戒者名字],向僧伽請求同意為我受戒。如果僧伽允許代表我[求戒者名字]講話的和尚[和尚名字]的請求,我懇求尊敬的僧伽為我受戒。我懇求尊敬的僧伽引導我。我懇求尊敬的僧伽接納我。我懇求尊敬的僧伽為我指引方向。我懇求尊敬而慈悲的僧伽,以你們的慈悲心,將慈悲施予我。」

1.576That is repeated a second and a third time. The monk officiant makes an act of motion alone so that the ordinand can be asked before the saṅgha about impediments.

1.576求度者重複唸誦第二遍及第三遍。羯磨師單獨進行羯磨,使得求度者能在僧團面前被詢問是否存在障礙。

1.577While seated, the monk officiant says:

1.577羯磨師坐著說:

“Venerable saṅgha, please listen. The ordinand [ordinand’s name] seeks consent from the saṅgha to receive ordination from the preceptor [preceptor’s name]. If he has petitioned the saṅgha to give consent to the preceptor [preceptor’s name] to grant ordination to the ordinand, and if the time is right and the saṅgha can allow it, I ask that the saṅgha grant its consent. Before the saṅgha, I shall ask about the impediments faced by the ordinand [ordinand’s name] who is to be ordained by the preceptor [preceptor’s name].”

尊者僧伽,請聽。求度者〔求度者名字〕尋求僧伽的同意,接受來自和尚〔和尚名字〕的受具足戒。如果他已經請求僧伽同意由和尚〔和尚名字〕為求度者授予受具足戒,如果時機恰當且僧伽能夠允許,我請求僧伽給予同意。我將在僧伽面前詢問將由和尚〔和尚名字〕授戒的求度者〔求度者名字〕所面臨的障礙。

1.578That is the request. The monk officiant then inquires into impediments before the saṅgha. The ordinand prostrates to the officiant and then squats with his two heels resting on a brick so as to relieve pressure on the nerves. The ordinand should then join his palms as the monk officiant inquires into impediments.

1.578這是請求。羯磨師隨後在僧團前查問障礙。求戒者向羯磨師禮拜,然後蹲坐在磚塊上,兩腳跟著地以減輕神經壓力。求戒者應當合掌,當羯磨師查問障礙時。

1.579This was the inquiry into impediments in the inner circle.

1.579這是在內圈進行的障礙詢問。

The monk officiant’s request to ordain

羯磨師請求度人出家

1.580After that, the monk officiant makes a motion to the saṅgha. While seated, he says:

1.580之後,羯磨師向僧團作羯磨。他坐著說:

“Venerable saṅgha, please listen. The ordinand [ordinand’s name] has sought consent from the saṅgha to receive ordination from the preceptor [preceptor’s name]. He has asked the saṅgha to give consent for the preceptor [preceptor’s name] to grant ordination to the ordinand [ordinand’s name]. He is a male, has male organs, has reached twenty years of age, and has all three robes and a begging bowl. He has attested that he is without impediments. If the saṅgha gives consent for the preceptor [preceptor’s name] to grant ordination to the ordinand [ordinand’s name], and if the time is right and the saṅgha can accept it, I ask that the saṅgha give consent.”

「尊敬的僧團,請聽著。求度者[求度者名字]已經向僧團請求同意,接受從和尚[和尚名字]那裡接受具足戒。他已經向僧團請求給予同意,讓和尚[和尚名字]為求度者[求度者名字]授予具足戒。他是男性,具有男性器官,已經滿二十歲,擁有三件袈裟和一個缽。他已經證實自己沒有障礙。如果僧團同意讓和尚[和尚名字]為求度者[求度者名字]授予具足戒,並且時機適當,僧團能夠接受,我請求僧團給予同意。」

The motion to act

羯磨作法

1.581This is how the motion to act should be made:

1.581羯磨作法應當這樣進行:

“Venerable saṅgha, please listen. The ordinand [ordinand’s name] has sought consent from the saṅgha to receive ordination from the preceptor [preceptor’s name]. He has asked the saṅgha to give consent for the preceptor [preceptor’s name] to grant ordination to the ordinand [ordinand’s name]. He is a male, has male organs, has reached twenty years of age, and has all three robes and a begging bowl. He has attested that he is without impediments. [F.57.b] The saṅgha gives consent for the preceptor [preceptor’s name] to grant ordination to the ordinand [ordinand’s name]. Therefore, if the saṅgha grants consent for the preceptor [preceptor’s name] to grant ordination to ordinand [ordinand’s name], then venerables, those who can accept the preceptor [preceptor’s name] granting ordination to the ordinand [ordinand’s name] remain silent. I ask that any who cannot accept it speak up.”

尊敬的僧伽,請聽。這位求戒者[求戒者名字]已經向僧伽尋求同意,以便從和尚[和尚名字]處受具足戒。他已經請求僧伽同意讓和尚[和尚名字]給予求戒者[求戒者名字]受具足戒。他是男性,具有男性特徵,已滿二十歲,並擁有三件袈裟和缽。他已證明自己沒有障礙。[F.57.b]僧伽同意和尚[和尚名字]給予求戒者[求戒者名字]受具足戒。因此,如果僧伽同意和尚[和尚名字]給予求戒者[求戒者名字]受具足戒,那麼各位尊者,凡是能夠接受和尚[和尚名字]給予求戒者[求戒者名字]受具足戒的人保持沉默。我請求任何不能接受的人發言。

1.582This is the first motion to act. This is repeated a second and a third time. The saṅgha acknowledges its acceptance and gives its consent to the preceptor to grant ordination to the ordinand by remaining silent.

1.582這是第一次羯磨。這個過程重複進行第二次和第三次。僧團通過保持沉默來確認其接納,並同意和尚為求戒者授予具足戒。

1.583This concludes the ordination portion of the rite.

1.583以此完成受具足戒儀式的部分。

Marking the time by the length of a shadow

按照影子的長度標記時間

1.584Next, measuring the length of a shadow.

1.584接著,測量影子的長度。

1.585When the Blessed One decreed, “Measure the length of a shadow,” the monks measured the length of a shadow using a long stick, prompting the Blessed One to order, “Do not measure the length of a shadow with a long stick.” When the monks measured the length of a shadow in steps, it proved too difficult, prompting the Blessed One to order, “Do not measure the length of a shadow in steps. Measure it like this, using splints of wood.” When the monks measured the length of a shadow using long splints, it also proved too difficult, prompting the Blessed One to order, “Measure with a splint just four finger widths tall. A splint of exactly that length shall be called a ‘gnomon.’ ”

1.585世尊規定:「測量影子的長度。」比丘們用長木杖測量影子的長度,促使世尊下令:「不要用長木杖測量影子的長度。」比丘們用步數測量影子的長度,結果太困難,促使世尊下令:「不要用步數測量影子的長度。要這樣測量,用木片。」比丘們用長木片測量影子的長度,這也太困難,促使世尊下令:「用寬度正好四指的木片測量。長度恰好這樣的木片就叫做『日晷』。」

1.586That is the marking of time by the length of the shadow.

1.586這就是用影子長度來標記時間的方法。

Explaining the different parts of the day and night

解釋白天和夜晚的不同時段

1.587The different parts of the day and night are then described with these words:

1.587日夜的不同時段隨後用以下這些話來描述:

“The different parts of the day and night are described as morning, noon, evening, the first watch of the night, the latter half of the first watch, the midnight watch, the latter half of the midnight watch, the last watch of the night, the latter half of the last watch of the night, pre-dawn, dawn, before sunrise, sunrise, an eighth of the sun’s passage, [F.58.a] a quarter of the sun’s passage, midday, a quarter of the sun’s passage remaining, an eighth of the sun’s passage remaining, before sunset, sunset, before the stars appear, and after the stars appear.”

白天和黑夜的不同時段如下描述:清晨、正午、傍晚、夜晚的初更、初更的後半、子夜、子夜的後半、夜晚的末更、末更的後半、黎明前、破曉、日出前、日出、太陽升起八分之一、太陽升起四分之一、正午、太陽剩下四分之一、太陽剩下八分之一、日落前、日落、星辰出現前,以及星辰出現後。

1.588That is the explanation of the different parts of the day and night.

1.588這就是對於日夜不同時段的解釋。

Describing the length of the seasons

季節長度的描述

1.589The length of the seasons are then described:

1.589季節的長度隨後被描述如下:

“There are five seasons: the cold season, springtime, the rainy season, the short rainy season, and the long rainy season. The cold season lasts four months, springtime lasts four months, the rainy season lasts one month, the short rainy season lasts a day, while the long rainy season is one day shy of three months.”

「有五季:寒季、春季、雨季、短雨季和長雨季。寒季持續四個月,春季持續四個月,雨季持續一個月,短雨季持續一天,而長雨季持續接近三個月的時間。」

1.590That is the description of the length of the seasons.

1.590這就是季節長度的描述。

Explaining the supports

解釋資具

1.591The supports are then explained:

1.591下面解釋支持:

“Listen, venerable [newly ordained monk’s name]. The Blessed One, the tathāgata, arhat, perfectly awakened, omniscient, all-seeing Buddha has declared four supports to be supports for monks who have gone forth and been ordained. If one abides by them, the monk who has gone forth and been ordained in the well-proclaimed Dharma and Vinaya will be a genuine monk. What are the four?

「請聽,尊者[新受戒比丘名字]。世尊、如來、阿羅漢、正遍知、全知、一切見的佛陀已經宣說四種資具是為出家受戒比丘的資具。若比丘依止這四種資具而住,在這圓滿宣說的法律中出家受戒的比丘就是真正的比丘。這四種是什麼呢?

1.592As for clothes, it is preferable that you find a pile of discarded rags suitable. If one abides by that, one will be a genuine monk who has gone forth and been ordained in the well-proclaimed Dharma and Vinaya. Will you, [newly ordained monk’s name], delight in living on clothes from a pile of discarded rags for so long as you live?”

1.592關於衣著,你最好能找到一堆適合的廢棄衣物。如果你遵守這一點,你就會成為一位在善說的法律中出家並受戒的真正比丘。在你有生之年,你願意以糞掃衣為生而感到欣悅嗎?

The newly ordained monk responds:

新受戒的比丘回應:

“I will so delight.”

「我願如此歡喜。」

1.593He is then told:

1.593他隨後被告知:

“Or further, if you were to receive silk or a large piece of cotton, wool, muslin, raw silk, a large piece of wool, red wool, lambswool, a red shawl, fine Kāśī cotton, cloth of a fitting color, ill-colored cloth, woolen cloth, hempen cloth, linen, cotton cloth, [F.58.b] dugūla cloth, koṭampa cloth, Aparāntin cloth, or were to receive any other appropriate cloth from the saṅgha or a person, you may also accept that, provided you take the proper amount. Will you commit yourself to subsisting on such supports?”

「或者再說,如果你接受絲綢或大片棉布、羊毛、細薄棉布、生絲、大片羊毛、紅色羊毛、羊羔毛、紅色披肩、精細的迦尸布、顏色合適的布、顏色不合適的布、毛布、麻布、亞麻布、棉布、度古拉布、科但帕布、阿巴拉提布,或從僧團或個人接受任何其他合適的布,你也可以接受,只要你取用適當的分量。你願意承諾以這樣的資具來維生嗎?」

1.594The newly ordained monk responds:

1.594新受戒的比丘回應:

“I will so commit myself.”

「我願意如此發願。」

1.595He is then told:

1.595隨後告訴他:

“Listen, venerable [newly ordained monk’s name]. As for food, it is preferable that you find begging for alms suitable. If one abides by that, one will be a genuine monk who has gone forth and been ordained in the well-proclaimed Dharma and Vinaya. Will you, [newly ordained monk’s name], delight in living on alms for so long as you live?”

「聽著,尊者[新受具足戒僧人的名字]。關於食物,最好你覺得乞食為宜。如果一個人遵守這一點,他就會是在善說的法律中出家並受具足戒的真正僧人。[新受具足戒僧人的名字],你願意在有生之年都歡喜依靠乞食生活嗎?」

The newly ordained monk responds:

新受戒的比丘回應:

“I will so delight.”

「我樂意如此。」

1.596He is then told:

1.596然後對他說:

“Or further, if you were to receive cooked grains, gruel, soup; special food prepared for feasts on the fifth, the eighth, the fourteenth, or the full moon; or everyday fare; or be invited to a banquet, or be invited on a whim, or receive vegetables, or receive any other appropriate food from the saṅgha or a person, you may also accept that, provided you take the proper amount. Will you commit yourself to subsisting on such supports?”

「或者,如果你得到熟穀物、粥、湯;在初五、初八、十四或滿月時為盛宴準備的特殊食物;或日常飯食;或被邀請參加宴會,或臨時被邀請,或從僧團或個人那裡得到蔬菜或任何其他合適的食物,你也可以接受,只要你取得適當的分量。你願意承諾依靠這樣的資具來維持生活嗎?」

The newly ordained monk responds:

新受戒的比丘回應:

“I will so commit myself.”

「我願如此承諾。」

1.597He is then told:

1.597然後他被告知:

“Listen, venerable [newly ordained monk’s name]. As for shelter, it is preferable that you find shelter at the foot of a tree suitable. If one abides by that, one will be a genuine monk who has gone forth and been ordained in the well-proclaimed Dharma and Vinaya. Will you, [newly ordained monk’s name], delight in living in shelter at the foot of a tree for so long as you live?”

「善聽,尊者[新出家比丘名字]。關於住處,最好你找一個適合的樹下作為庇蔭。如果你遵守這一點,你就會是一位真正在善說的法律中出家並受具足戒的比丘。[新出家比丘名字],你願意終身歡喜住在樹下庇蔭之處嗎?」

The newly ordained monk responds:

新受具足戒的比丘回答:

“I will delight in living so.”

「我樂於如此而住。」

1.598He is then told:

1.598隨後他被告知:

Or further, if you were to find shelter in a cell , a hall, an upper room, a veranda, a yard, a rotunda, a mansion, a veranda above a gatehouse, a rooftop shed, a shed, a wooden hut, an earthen cave, a rock cave, a mountain cave, a grass hut, a hut of leaves, a walkway, [F.59.a] a path , a burrowed-out crevice, or a natural crevice, or find any other appropriate shelter from the saṅgha or a person, you may also accept that, provided you take its proper measure. Will you commit yourself to subsisting on such supports?

或者進一步來說,如果你能在一個房舍、大廳、樓房、廊道、院子、圓堂、大樓、門樓上的廊道、屋頂棚舍、棚舍、木製小屋、土製洞穴、岩石洞穴、山洞、草製小屋、樹葉小屋、走廊、小路、挖掘的裂縫或天然裂縫中找到住處,或者從僧團或某個人那裡找到任何其他合適的住處,你也可以接受,但前提是你要了解它的適當情況。你願意承諾以這些資具維持生活嗎?

The newly ordained monk responds:

新受戒的比丘回應:

“I will so commit myself.”

「我願意如此承諾。」

1.599He is then told:

1.599然後向他說道:

“Listen, venerable [newly ordained monk’s name]. As for medicines, it is preferable that you find an herbal decoction suitable. If one abides by that, the monk who has gone forth and been ordained in the well-proclaimed Dharma and Vinaya will be a genuine monk. Will you, [newly ordained monk’s name], delight in living by herbal decoctions for so long as you live?”

「諦聽,尊者[新受戒比丘的名字]。關於藥物,最好是找到適合的草藥湯劑。如果你遵守這一點,在善說的法律中出家受戒的比丘將成為真正的比丘。[新受戒比丘的名字],你願意在你活著的整個期間,以草藥湯劑的方式生活而感到歡喜嗎?」

The newly ordained monk responds:

新受具足戒的比丘回答: 「我樂於這樣生活。」

“I will delight in living so.”

「我樂於如此生活。」

1.600He is then told:

1.600他隨後被告知:

“Or further, if you were to receive ghee, sesame oil, honey, molasses, food fit for a time, fit for a period, tonics kept for seven days, lifelong medicines, medicinal roots, medicinal stalks, medicinal leaves, medicinal fruits, or any other appropriate medicines from the saṅgha or a person, you may also accept them, provided you take the proper amount. Will you commit yourself to subsisting on such supports?”

「或者,如果你從僧團或他人那裡獲得酥油、麻油、蜂蜜、糖蜜、應時食物、應季食物、保存七日的補品、終生藥物、藥根、藥莖、藥葉、藥果,或任何其他適當的藥物,你也可以接受,只要你取用適當的分量。你願意承諾以這樣的資具維持生活嗎?」

1.601The newly ordained monk responds:

1.601新受戒的比丘回答:

“I will so commit myself.”

「我願意承諾。」

Explaining the offenses

解釋罪過

1.602Then those things that lead to an offense are explained:

1.602隨後那些導致違犯的事項被解釋說:

“Listen, venerable [newly ordained monk’s name]. The Blessed One, the tathāgata, arhat, perfectly awakened, omniscient, all-seeing Buddha, has declared four things that lead to an offense for monks who have gone forth and been ordained. If a monk were to engage in them, he would immediately disqualify himself as a monk, disqualify himself as an ascetic, disqualify himself as an heir of the Śākya, and would fall from monkhood. It would leave his spiritual practice in tatters, leave him ruined, wrecked, fallen, and defeated. There would be no way to restore his spiritual practice. [F.59.b] It is like a palmyra tree: if you were to lop off its crown, it would no longer be green, nor would it flourish, grow, or expand. What are the four? They are desires, clinging to desires, longing for desires, and pursuing desires, which the Blessed One criticized in many ways. It was abandoning desires that he honored; it was renouncing them, rejecting them, forsaking them; it was freedom from desires, their cessation, their pacification, and their vanishing that he esteemed, reverenced, honored, and venerated.

「諦聽,尊敬的[新受戒比丘名字]。世尊、如來、阿羅漢、正遍知、全知、遍見的佛陀已經宣說了四種導致出家受戒比丘犯戒的事。如果比丘從事這些事,他會立即喪失比丘的身分,喪失苦行者的身分,喪失釋迦族繼承人的身分,從比丘身墮落。他的靈性修行將被摧毀,他將被毀滅、摧殘、墮落和失敗。他的靈性修行將無法恢復。就像棕櫚樹一樣:如果你砍掉它的頂部,它將不再青翠,也不會繁榮、生長或擴展。什麼是四種?它們是欲望、執著於欲望、對欲望的渴望,以及追求欲望,世尊以許多方式批評了這些。他尊榮的是捨棄欲望;是放棄欲望、拒絕欲望、摒棄欲望;他所推崇、尊重、敬重和禮拜的是從欲望的解脫、欲望的滅盡、欲望的寂靜,以及欲望的消失。」

1.603“Venerable, since from now on you should not even fix your eyes with attachment upon a woman, what need is there to mention engaging in an act of sexual intercourse in which a couple’s two organs meet? The Blessed One, the tathāgata, arhat, perfectly awakened, omniscient, all-seeing Buddha declared that if any monk, who has the same training as other monks, were to engage in the act of sexual intercourse without first offering back his training with training intact, he is liable, at the least, to wind up among those born as animals. As that monk has suffered a defeat, he should not remain. If a monk were to do such a thing, he would immediately disqualify himself as a monk, disqualify himself as a spiritual practitioner, disqualify himself as an heir of the Śākya, and would fall from monkhood. It would leave his spiritual practice in tatters, leave him ruined, wrecked, fallen, and defeated. There would be no way to restore his spiritual practice. It is like a palmyra tree: If you were to lop off its crown, it would no longer be green, nor would it flourish, grow, or expand. From this day forward, you must endeavor to fully safeguard your intentions by being mindful of and attentive to forsaking improper arrangements, improper actions, and improper behavior. [F.60.a] Do you accept not to engage in such things?”

1.603「尊者,從現在開始,你連眼睛都不應該帶著貪著去看女人,更何況要提及從事一對夫妻器官相接的淫行呢?世尊、如來、阿羅漢、正遍知、全知、一切見的佛陀宣布說,如果任何比丘,與其他比丘具有相同的學處,若沒有先將他的學處連同完整的學處一起交回,就從事淫行,他至少要墮落到畜生道中出生的那些眾生當中。既然那個比丘已經犯了波羅夷罪,他就不應該繼續停留。如果一個比丘要做這樣的事,他會立刻喪失比丘身份,喪失靈修者的身份,喪失釋迦族繼承人的身份,並會從出家身份中墮落。這會使他的靈修實踐支離破碎,使他遭到毀滅、摧毀、墮落和失敗。沒有辦法恢復他的靈修實踐。就像棕櫚樹一樣:如果你砍掉它的樹冠,它就不會再青綠,也不會繁茂、生長或擴展。從今天起,你必須努力通過正念和注意力充分保護你的意圖,避免不當的安排、不當的行為和不當的舉動。你接受不從事這些事情嗎?」

1.604The newly ordained monk responds:

1.604新受戒的比丘回答:

“I will not engage in such things.”

「我不會做這樣的事。」

He is then told:

然後他被告知:

1.605“Listen, venerable [newly ordained monk’s name]. The Blessed One criticized stealing in many ways, and esteemed, reverenced, honored, and venerated the forsaking of stealing. Venerable, since, from now on, you should not, with thieving intent, take from another so much as the husk of a sesame seed, what need is there to mention five measures of gold or more? Venerable, the Blessed One, the tathāgata, arhat, perfectly awakened, omniscient, all-seeing Buddha declared that if any monk takes something of another’s‍—in the community or outside the monastery‍—which he has not been given, that is counted as tantamount to stealing, no matter how much he has stolen, whereby the king or his minister could rightly say to him, ‘O! You are a thief! A fool! An idiot! A robber!’ and execute, bind, or exile him. If a monk thus takes what has not been given, that monk also incurs a defeat and so should not remain. If a monk were to do such things, he would immediately disqualify himself as a monk, disqualify himself as an ascetic, disqualify himself as an heir of the Śākya, and would fall from monkhood. It would leave his spiritual practice in tatters, leave him ruined, wrecked, fallen, and defeated. There would be no way to restore his spiritual practice. It is like a palmyra tree: if you were to lop off its crown, it would no longer be green, nor would it flourish, grow, or expand. From this day forward, you must endeavor to fully safeguard your intentions by being mindful of and attentive to forsaking improper arrangements, improper actions, and improper behavior. Do you accept not to engage in such things?”

1.605「聽著,尊者〔新戒比丘名字〕。世尊以多種方式呵責盜竊,並且尊崇、恭敬、尊重、供養捨棄盜竊。尊者,從今以後,你不應該用盜取的意圖,從他人那裡拿走哪怕一粒芝麻的外殼,更何況談得上五枚金幣或更多呢?尊者,世尊、如來、阿羅漢、正遍知、全知、天眼通聲明宣布,如果任何比丘拿取他人的東西——在僧團中或在寺院外——而沒有被施與,那就被算作等同於盜竊,無論他盜取了多少,因此國王或他的大臣可以理直氣壯地對他說:『哦!你是小偷!傻瓜!白癡!強盜!』並處死、監禁或放逐他。如果一個比丘這樣拿取未被施與的東西,那個比丘就犯了波羅夷罪,因此不應該繼續留在僧團中。如果一個比丘做了這樣的事,他會立即喪失比丘的資格,喪失苦行者的資格,喪失釋迦族弟子的資格,並從比丘身份中墮落。這會使他的聖行支離破碎,使他毀滅、摧毀、墮落並被擊敗。沒有辦法恢復他的聖行。就像棕櫚樹一樣:如果你砍掉它的樹冠,它就不再是綠色的,也不會繁茂、生長或擴展。從今天起,你必須努力完全保護你的意圖,通過正念和警覺來捨棄不當的安排、不當的行為和不當的舉止。你接受不做這樣的事嗎?」

1.606The newly ordained monk responds:

1.606新受戒的比丘回應:

“I will not engage in such things.”

「我不會做這樣的事。」

He is then told:

接著他被告知:

1.607“Listen, venerable [newly ordained monk’s name]. The Blessed One criticized killing [F.60.b] in many ways and esteemed, reverenced, honored, and venerated the forsaking of killing. Venerable, since, from now on, you should not so much as kill an ant intentionally, what need is there to mention a human or a human embryo? Venerable, the Blessed One, the tathāgata, arhat, perfectly awakened, omniscient, all-seeing Buddha declared that if any monk intentionally kills a human, or a human embryo, with his own hands, or gives them a weapon, sends an assassin to them, pressures them, or extols the merits of death to them, then say this to him: ‘Oh! Why do you visit such negativity, filth, and evil on the living? Oh! You, who are alive and well, you suggest it would be better to die. In your mind, do you desire and scheme, while pressuring them with the many things you say?’ The Blessed One declared that if, initiated by that monk’s extolling the merits of death, the time comes that it happens, then that monk incurs a defeat and thus should not remain. If a monk were to do such things as these, he would immediately disqualify himself as a monk, disqualify himself as an ascetic, disqualify himself as an heir of the Śākya, and would fall from monkhood. It would leave his spiritual practice in tatters, leave him ruined, wrecked, fallen, and defeated. There would be no way to restore his spiritual practice. It is like a palmyra tree: if you were to lop off its crown, it would no longer be green, nor would it flourish, grow, or expand. From this day forward, you must endeavor to fully safeguard your intentions by being mindful of and attentive to forsaking improper arrangements, improper actions, and improper behavior. Do you accept not to engage in such things?”

1.607「聽著,尊者(新受戒比丘的名字)。世尊以許多方式譴責殺生,並尊敬、崇敬、尊重、恭敬捨棄殺生。尊者,從今以後,你甚至不應該故意殺死一隻螞蟻,更何況是人類或人類胎兒呢?尊者,世尊、如來、阿羅漢、正遍知、全知、一切所見的佛陀宣言,如果任何比丘故意親手殺死一個人或人類胎兒,或給予他們武器,派遣刺客對付他們,向他們施加壓力,或稱讚死亡的功德,那麼就應該這樣對他說:『哦!為什麼你要對眾生造成如此的負面影響、污垢和邪惡呢?哦!你這個活著且安好的人,卻建議死亡會更好。在你的心中,你欲望和計謀,同時用你說的許多事情向他們施加壓力嗎?』世尊宣言,如果由那個比丘稱讚死亡的功德所開始,時機到來而發生了,那麼那個比丘就犯了波羅夷罪,因此應該被驅逐。如果一個比丘做出這樣的事情,他會立即失去比丘的資格,失去苦行者的資格,失去釋迦族後嗣的資格,會從比丘身份墮落。它會使他的修行破損,讓他毀敗、摧毀、墮落和失敗。沒有辦法恢復他的修行。就像棕櫚樹一樣:如果你砍掉它的冠頂,它就不再青翠,也不會繁榮、生長或擴展。從今天起,你必須努力完全守護你的心念,時刻警惕和留心捨棄不當的安排、不當的行為和不當的舉止。你接受不做這樣的事情嗎?」

1.608The newly ordained monk responds:

1.608新出家的比丘回答說:

“I will not engage in such things.”

「我不會做這樣的事。」

He is then told:

然後對他說:

1.609“Listen, venerable [newly ordained monk’s name]. The Blessed One criticized lying in many ways and [F.61.a] esteemed, reverenced, honored, and extolled venerated the forsaking of lying. Venerable, since, from now on, you should not knowingly speak falsely even in the hopes of getting a laugh, what need is there to mention intentionally claiming to possess superhuman qualities? Venerable, the Blessed One, the tathāgata, arhat, perfectly awakened, omniscient, all-seeing Buddha declared that any monk who claims to have attained the final superhuman quality, or an exalted or specific superhuman human quality, while in a state of nonperception or nondiscernment, one who, while devoid of knowledge, insight, and first-hand experience, claims, ‘I know this, I have seen this,’ even though he has not, that monk incurs a defeat, unless at some other time, wanting to come clean about the offense that has occurred, he says, at another’s urging or not, ‘Venerables, I declared I knew something I did not know. I declared I saw something I did not see. I spoke duplicitously and fraudulently,’ in which case it is only excessive pride.

1.609「聽著,尊敬的(新受戒比丘的名字)。世尊用很多方式批評妄語,並推崇、尊敬、讚美和褒獎捨棄妄語的人。尊敬的比丘啊,既然從今以後,你甚至不應該為了換取別人一笑而故意說假話,更何況要故意聲稱擁有超人的能力呢?尊敬的比丘啊,世尊、如來、阿羅漢、正遍知、全知、一切所見的佛陀宣言:任何比丘在無知無明的狀態下,聲稱自己已獲得最終的超人品質,或者高尚的或特定的超人品質,或者在缺乏知識、見地和親身經驗的情況下聲稱『我知道這個,我看過這個』,但實際上並沒有,那個比丘就犯了波羅夷罪,除非在另一個時刻,他想要坦白已經發生的罪過,無論是應他人之勸還是主動,說『尊敬的諸位,我聲稱知道我實際上不知道的東西。我聲稱看過我實際上沒有看過的東西。我說話虛偽欺詐』,在這種情況下,那只是過度的我慢。」

1.610“The Blessed One declared that such a monk has incurred a defeat and thus should not remain. Such a monk claims, ‘What do I know? I know suffering. I know its origin. I know its cessation. I know its path. What do I see? I see gods. I see the nāgas, yakṣas, garuḍas, gandharvas, kinnaras, mahoragas, pretas, piśācas, kumbhāṇḍas, pūtanas, kaṭapūtanas, and pāṃśukūla piśācas. The gods also see me. The nāgas, yakṣas, garuḍas, gandharvas, kinnaras, mahoragas, pretas, piśācas, kumbhāṇḍas, pūtanas, kaṭapūtanas, and pāṃśukūla piśācas also see me. I hear the voices of the gods. I hear the voices of the nāga, [F.61.b] yakṣas, garuḍas, gandharvas, kinnaras, mahoragas, pretas, piśācas, kumbhāṇḍas, pūtanas, kaṭapūtanas, and pāṃśukūla piśācas. The gods also hear my voice. The nāgas, yakṣas, garuḍas, gandharvas, kinnaras, mahoragas, pretas, piśācas, kumbhāṇḍas, pūtanas, kaṭapūtanas, and pāṃśukūla piśācas also hear my voice. I go to see the gods. I go to see the nāgas, yakṣas, garuḍas, gandharvas, kinnaras, mahoragas, pretas, piśācas, kumbhāṇḍas, pūtanas, kaṭapūtanas, and pāṃśukūla piśācas too. The gods come to see me. The nāgas, yakṣas, garuḍas, gandharvas, kinnaras, mahoragas, pretas, piśācas, kumbhāṇḍas, pūtanas, kaṭapūtanas, and pāṃśukūla piśācas also come see me.’

1.610「世尊宣說這樣的比丘已經犯波羅夷罪,因此不應該留在僧團中。這樣的比丘說:『我知道什麼?我知道苦。我知道苦的來源。我知道苦的滅盡。我知道趣向滅盡的道路。我看到什麼?我看到諸天。我看到龍、夜叉、金翅鳥、乾闥婆、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽、餓鬼、毘舍遮、甕形鬼、腐臭鬼、糞臭鬼和塵垢鬼。諸天也看到我。龍、夜叉、金翅鳥、乾闥婆、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽、餓鬼、毘舍遮、甕形鬼、腐臭鬼、糞臭鬼和塵垢鬼也看到我。我聽到諸天的聲音。我聽到龍、夜叉、金翅鳥、乾闥婆、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽、餓鬼、毘舍遮、甕形鬼、腐臭鬼、糞臭鬼和塵垢鬼的聲音。諸天也聽到我的聲音。龍、夜叉、金翅鳥、乾闥婆、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽、餓鬼、毘舍遮、甕形鬼、腐臭鬼、糞臭鬼和塵垢鬼也聽到我的聲音。我去見諸天。我也去見龍、夜叉、金翅鳥、乾闥婆、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽、餓鬼、毘舍遮、甕形鬼、腐臭鬼、糞臭鬼和塵垢鬼。諸天來見我。龍、夜叉、金翅鳥、乾闥婆、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽、餓鬼、毘舍遮、甕形鬼、腐臭鬼、糞臭鬼和塵垢鬼也來見我。』」

1.611“He claims, ‘I converse with the gods. I chat with them. We delight one another, and I always keep their company. I converse with the nāgas, yakṣas, garuḍas, gandharvas, kinnaras, mahoragas, pretas, piśācas, kumbhāṇḍas, pūtanas, kaṭapūtanas, and pāṃśukūla piśācas. [F.62.a] I chat with them. We delight one another. And I always keep their company. The gods converse with me. They chat with me. We delight one another. And they always keep my company. The nāgas, yakṣas, garuḍas, gandharvas, kinnaras, mahoragas, pretas, piśācas, kumbhāṇḍas, pūtanas, kaṭapūtanas, and pāṃśukūla piśācas converse with me. They chat with me. We delight one another. And they always keep my company.’

1.611「他宣稱:『我與天人談話。我與他們閒聊。我們彼此歡樂,我常與他們為伴。我與龍、夜叉、金翅鳥、乾闥婆、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽、餓鬼、毘舍遮、甕形鬼、腐臭鬼、糞臭鬼和塵垢鬼談話。我與他們閒聊。我們彼此歡樂。我常與他們為伴。天人與我談話。他們與我閒聊。我們彼此歡樂。他們常與我為伴。龍、夜叉、金翅鳥、乾闥婆、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽、餓鬼、毘舍遮、甕形鬼、腐臭鬼、糞臭鬼和塵垢鬼與我談話。他們與我閒聊。我們彼此歡樂。他們常與我為伴。』

1.612“Though he has no such attainments, he claims, ‘I have gained recognition of impermanence, recognition of the suffering in impermanence, recognition of the selflessness of suffering, recognition of aversion to food, recognition of dislike for all worlds, recognition of drawbacks, recognition of abandonment, recognition of freedom from desirous attachment, recognition of cessation, recognition of death, recognition of ugliness, recognition of putrefaction, recognition of suppuration, recognition of bloating, recognition of decomposition, recognition of moldering, recognition of red rot, recognition of disintegration, recognition of bare bones, and recognition of the discernment of emptiness.’

1.612「雖然他沒有這些證悟,卻聲稱:『我已獲得無常的認知、無常中苦的認知、苦的無我認知、厭食的認知、對一切世界的厭棄認知、過患的認知、捨棄的認知、離貪愛的認知、滅盡的認知、死亡的認知、不淨的認知、腐爛的認知、潰膿的認知、腫脹的認知、分解的認知、發黴的認知、紅腐的認知、崩壞的認知、遺骨的認知,以及空性分別智的認知。』

1.613“Though he has no such attainments, he claims, ‘I have attained the first, second, third, and fourth dhyānas; loving kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity; the abode of infinite space, the abode of infinite consciousness, the abode of nothingness, the abode of neither recognition nor nonrecognition, [F.62.b] the fruition of stream enterer, the fruition of once-returner, the fruition of non-returner, the fruition of arhatship, miraculous abilities, the divine ear, and knowledge of manifold minds, previous lives, the onset of death and birth, and the exhaustion of defilements. I, an arhat absorbed in the eight liberations, have been freed from the two.’

1.613「雖然他沒有這樣的成就,卻聲稱『我已經證得初禪、第二禪、第三禪、第四禪;慈心、悲心、喜心、捨心;空無邊處、識無邊處、無所有處、非想非非想處;預流果、一來果、不來果、阿羅漢果;神足通、天耳通、他心通、宿命通、天眼通、漏盡通。我是一個已證得八解脫的阿羅漢,已經從二種煩惱中解脫。』」

1.614“If a monk were to do such things, he would immediately disqualify himself as a monk, disqualify himself as an ascetic, disqualify himself as an heir of the Śākya, and would fall from monkhood. It would leave his spiritual practice in tatters, leave him ruined, wrecked, fallen, and defeated. There would be no way to restore his spiritual practice. It is like a palmyra tree: if you were to lop off its crown, it would no longer be green, nor would it flourish, grow, or expand.

1.614「如果一位比丘做這樣的事,他會立即失去比丘的身份,失去苦行者的身份,失去釋迦族繼承人的身份,從比丘身份中墮落。他的靈性修行會支離破碎,使他毀滅、摧毀、墮落和失敗。他的靈性修行將無法恢復。就像一棵棕櫚樹:如果你砍掉它的樹冠,它就不再青翠,也不會繁茂、生長或擴展。」

1.615“From this day forward, you must endeavor to fully safeguard your intentions by being mindful of and attentive to forsaking improper arrangements, improper actions, and improper behavior. Do you accept not to engage in such things?”

1.615「從今日起,你必須努力完全守護自己的意念,要時刻記取並專注於捨棄不當的安排、不當的行為和不當的舉止。你願意接受不從事這些事情嗎?」

The newly ordained monk responds:

新受戒的比丘回答說:

“I will not engage in such things.”

「我不會做這樣的事。」

Explaining those things that constitute spiritual practice

解釋構成精神修行的那些事物

1.616Explain those things that constitute spiritual practice:

1.616解釋那些構成靈性修行的事物:

“Listen, venerable [newly ordained monk’s name]. The Blessed One, the tathāgata, arhat, perfectly awakened, omniscient, all-seeing Buddha has declared four observances to constitute spiritual practice. What are those four observances? Venerable, from now on, though you be rebuked, do not rebuke in return; though you be assaulted, do not assault in return; though you be struck, do not strike back; and though you be reproached, do not reproach in return. Do you accept to engage in such observances?”

「聽好,尊者[新出家沙彌的名字]。世尊、如來、阿羅漢、正遍知、全知、一切見者的佛陀已經宣說四種學處構成聖行。那四種學處是什麼呢?尊者,從今以後,即使你受到指責,也不要反過來指責他人;即使你受到攻擊,也不要反過來攻擊他人;即使你被打,也不要反過來打回去;即使你受到譴責,也不要反過來譴責他人。你願意遵守這樣的學處嗎?」

1.617The newly ordained monk responds:

1.617新受戒的比丘回答:

“I will engage in those observances.” [F.63.a]

「我將遵守這些學處。」

Announcing the perfect fulfillment of his greatest desire

宣佈他最大願望的圓滿成就

1.618Announce the perfect fulfillment of his greatest desire:

1.618宣佈他最大願望的圓滿成就:

“Listen, venerable. As you have irreproachably secured a suitable preceptor, a suitable instructor, the consent of the saṅgha, and an act whose fourth member is a motion, it would not be right to disregard your wish, your wanting monkhood, to go forth and be ordained in the well-proclaimed Dharma and Vinaya. And so I declare that you have gone forth and been ordained.”

「聽著,尊者。你既然已經無缺陷地獲得了適合的和尚、適合的教授師、僧團的同意,以及具備了四番羯磨的羯磨,那麼不應該違背你的願望,你想要成為比丘、在善說的法律中出家受具足戒的願望。因此我宣告你已經出家並受具足戒了。」

Enjoining him to practice the equally applicable ethical code

勸導他修習通用的戒律

1.619Enjoin him to practice the equally applicable ethical code:

1.619勸導他修習同等適用的戒律:

“Listen, venerable. A person ordained today trains in the very same training that a monk ordained for one hundred years trains in. Just so, one ordained for one hundred years trains in the very same training that a monk ordained today trains in. Since the ethical code is equally applicable, the training is equally applicable, and because the recitation of the Prātimokṣasūtra is equally applicable, from now on you must not neglect what you must train in.”

「聽著,尊者。一個今天受戒的人,所受的訓練與一個受戒一百年的比丘所受的訓練完全相同。同樣地,受戒一百年的比丘,所受的訓練與一個今天受戒的人所受的訓練也完全相同。因為戒律對所有人都是平等適用的,訓練也是平等適用的,而且別解脫戒經的誦持也是平等適用的,從現在開始,你必須不懈怠地修習你所應該修習的一切。」

Enjoining him to bond with his role model in the renunciant life

令其依止和尚

1.620Enjoin the newly ordained monk to bond with his role model in the renunciant life:

1.620教誡新受戒的比丘要與他的出家導師相互結合:

“From now on, you should think of your preceptor as your father. For his part, your preceptor will think of you as his son. From this day forth, you should serve your preceptor for as long as you shall live. For his part, your preceptor will nurse you unto death, for so long as you live.”

「從今以後,你應當把你的戒師視為父親。而你的戒師則應當把你視為兒子。從今天開始,你應當終身侍奉你的戒師。而你的戒師則應當在你活著期間照顧你至死,只要你活著就是如此。」

Enjoining him to dwell in tranquility

勸勉他安住於寂靜

1.621Enjoin him to dwell in tranquility:

1.621囑咐他安住於寂靜:

“From now on, have respect for your fellow brahmacārin‍—elders, the middle-aged, and the young‍—[F.63.b] defer to them, and remain in thrall to them.”

「從今以後,你要尊敬你的梵行同修——無論是年長者、中年者還是年輕者——要恭敬他們,並要依侍他們。」

Enjoining him to carry out his obligations

教導他履行義務

1.622Enjoin him to carry out his obligations:

1.622勸導他履行義務:

“From now on, you should receive instructions, learn them, and recite them. Become skilled in the aggregates, become skilled in the sense spheres, become skilled in the seats of the senses, become skilled in interdependent arising, become skilled in right and wrong, attain what you have not yet attained, realize what you have not yet realized, actualize what you have not yet actualized‍—do not let your effort lag.”

「從今以後,你應該接受教導,學習經文,背誦經文。要精通五蘊,要精通六處,要精通十八界,要精通緣起,要精通是非善惡,證得未曾證得的果位,悟證未曾悟證的真理,實現未曾實現的境界——不要懈怠你的修行精進。」

Informing him of what he must do to fully understand his unspoken commitments

告訴他必須做什麼才能充分理解他默認的承諾

1.623Inform him of what he must do to fully understand his unspoken commitments:

1.623告知他必須做什麼才能完全理解他未言明的誓言:

“These things that I have told you are but a rough overview of the foundations of your training. You shall hear more every half-month when the Prātimokṣasūtra is recited. As for the rest, it will be taught at length to by your instructor, your preceptor, a common preceptor, a common instructor, those to whom you speak, with whom you converse, familiars, and friends.”

「我對你所說的這些,只是你修行基礎的粗略概述。每半月誦讀《波羅提木叉經》時,你會聽到更多內容。至於其餘的部分,你的教師、和尚、共同的和尚、共同的教師、你所交談的人、你所談話的人、熟悉的人以及朋友們,都會為你詳細教授。」

Enjoining him to heed what he reveres

勸他尊重他所敬重的事物

1.624Enjoin him to heed what he reveres:

1.624勸導他尊重他所敬畏的人:

“You have been ordained

「你已經受具足戒了 </book>

Into the teachings of the most wise.

進入最聰慧者的教導中。

To find leisure and opportunity is rare,

得閒暇與良機是稀罕難得的。

So heed them perfectly.

所以要完全遵守它們。

1.625Knowing all, the Perfectly Awakened One,

1.625全知的正遍知覺者,

Whose name denotes truth, proclaimed

名號表示真實,已宣說

That going forth is for the beautiful

出家乃為了美善

And ordination for the pure.”

且受具足戒乃為清淨者。

Enjoining him in the methods together with the instructions that should be practiced

對他進行教導,教他應當修習的方法和教示

1.626Finally, enjoin him in the methods together with the instructions that should be practiced:

1.626最後,要以應當修習的方法和教誡一起勸誡他:

“Venerable, as you have been ordained, you must be conscientious.”

「尊者,你既然已經受戒成為比丘,就應當謹慎守護。」

1.627This marks the end of the monk’s ordination rite. [B6] [F.64.a]

1.627這標誌著比丘受具足戒儀式的結束。

Querying Upasena

查詢烏婆先那

1.628An intervening summary:

1.628一個介入性的總結:

Not seeking, begging bowl, robes,
不求缽、衣、
Nursing, regret, view,
護理、後悔、見解、
Disciplinary acts, ask, probation,
羯磨、詢問、別住,
Probation, and reinstatement.
別住和摩那埵。

1.629The monks asked the Blessed One for instructions on what to do when those who have gone forth and are ordained cannot consult, seek counsel from, or heed the preceptor or instructor.

1.629比丘們請求世尊開示,當那些已經出家受戒的人無法諮詢、向和尚或教授師尋求指導,或是不聽從和尚或教授師勸告時,應該如何處理。

1.630The Blessed One replied, “Monks, I will lay out the regular duties of monk apprentices and monk journeymen. Monks apprentices and monk journeymen should not wet, sweep, or apply fresh cow dung to a monastery, or work on their begging bowl or robes, without first consulting a preceptor or instructor. Such monks should not store them. Such monks should not distribute soap or toothbrushes. They should not be asked for instruction or looked to for answers. Monk apprentices and monk journeymen should not undertake any activity without first consulting a preceptor or instructor, with the exception of defecating, urinating, throwing away their toothbrush, drinking water, paying reverence to a stūpa in the vicinity of the monastery, or go beyond forty-nine fathoms of the monastery.

1.630世尊回答說:「諸比丘,我將為你們說明沙彌和學戒沙彌的常規職責。沙彌和學戒沙彌不應在未先諮詢和尚或教授師的情況下,潑濕、掃地或塗抹新鮮牛糞於寺院中,也不應從事缽和袈裟的工作。這樣的沙彌不應將其存放起來。這樣的沙彌不應分配肥皂或牙刷。他們不應被要求給予教導或尋求他們的答覆。沙彌和學戒沙彌未經先諮詢和尚或教授師,不應從事任何活動,除了排便、排尿、丟棄牙刷、飲水、在寺院附近向塔禮拜,或超過寺院四十九丈範圍外的事務。」

1.631“When, for instance, they attend to the begging bowl of a preceptor or instructor, monk apprentices and monk journeymen should do so with great vigor, thinking, ‘Oh! We shall work on the preceptor or instructor’s begging bowl or have another do so.’ If they should exert themselves, then all is well. A breach occurs if they do not exert themselves.

1.631「比如,當他們照料和尚或親教師的缽時,沙彌和學戒沙彌應該非常精進地做這件事,心想:『啊!我們將要做和尚或親教師的缽,或者讓別人去做。』如果他們應該精進,那就沒有問題。如果他們不精進,就構成了違犯。」

1.632“When, for instance, they attend to the robes of a preceptor or instructor, monk apprentices and monk journeymen should do so with great vigor, thinking, [F.64.b] ‘Oh! We shall work on the preceptor or instructor’s robes or have another do so.’ If they should exert themselves, then all is well. A breach occurs if they should not exert themselves.

1.632「比如,沙彌和學戒沙彌在侍奉和尚或教授師的袈裟時,應當非常勤奮地這樣想:『啊!我們應當為和尚或教授師整理袈裟,或請他人代勞。』如果他們努力去做,那就沒有問題。如果他們不努力,就構成一個違犯。」

1.633“When, for instance, a preceptor or instructor falls ill, monk apprentices and monk journeymen should think with great vigor, ‘Oh! We shall nurse the preceptor or instructor or have another do so.’ If they should exert themselves, then all is well. A breach occurs if they should not exert themselves.

1.633「譬如和尚或阿闍黎患病,沙彌和學戒沙彌應當精勤思念,『哎呀!我們應當侍奉和尚或阿闍黎,或令他人侍奉。』如果精勤努力,一切圓滿。若不精勤努力,即為違犯。」

1.634“If their preceptor or instructor should feel anxious, monk apprentices and monk journeymen should think with great vigor, ‘Oh! I will dispel the anxiety of my preceptor or instructor, or cause another to dispel my preceptor or instructor’s anxiety.’ If they should exert themselves, then all is well. A breach occurs if they should not exert themselves.

1.634「假如其和尚或親教師感到不安,沙彌子和學戒沙彌應該要充滿強大的精進心地思考,『噢!我將驅除我的和尚或親教師的不安,或者促使他人驅除我的和尚或親教師的不安。』如果他們應當努力發心,那麼一切都很好。如果他們不肯努力發心,就會犯戒。」

1.635“If their preceptor or instructor develops a deviant view, monk apprentices and monk journeymen should think with great vigor, ‘Oh! I will dispel my preceptor or instructor’s deviant view, or cause another to dispel my preceptor or instructor’s deviant views.’ If they should exert themselves, then all is well. A breach occurs if they should not exert themselves.

1.635「若其和尚或阿闍黎生邪見,沙彌及學戒沙彌應當如是至心思惟,『噫呀!我當遣除我和尚或阿闍黎之邪見,或使他人遣除我和尚或阿闍黎之邪見。』若彼精進,則善矣。若不精進,則有波羅夷。」

1.636“The saṅgha may mete out the following disciplinary acts on a preceptor or instructor: an act of censure, an act of chastening, an act of expulsion, an act of reconciliation, an act of suspension for refusal to acknowledge, an act of suspension for refusal to make reparations, or an act of suspension for refusal to give up deviant views. If they are about to mete out such an act, a monk apprentice [F.65.a] or journeyman should plead with great vigor, ‘Oh! The saṅgha should not mete out such disciplinary acts to my preceptor or instructor.’ Or, if such a disciplinary act has already been meted out, monk apprentices and monk journeymen should plead with great vigor ‘Oh! For the saṅgha to impose such disciplinary acts on my preceptor or instructor makes my hair bristle and stand on end. I cower before the saṅgha. Restore his status. Having come into the boundary to show he is like us, I beg forgiveness. Whatever caused him to reject the disciplinary acts that were meted out should be forgiven.’ If he should exert himself, then all is well. A breach occurs if he should not exert himself.

1.636「僧伽可以對和尚或親教師作出下列羯磨:呵責羯磨、擯出羯磨、舉羯磨、和合羯磨、不捨惡見擯出、不悔過擯出或不捨著擯出。如果僧伽即將作出此類羯磨,沙彌或學戒沙彌應該極力懇請:『哎呀!僧伽不應該對我的和尚或親教師作出這樣的羯磨。』或者,如果此類羯磨已經作出,沙彌和學戒沙彌應該極力懇請:『哎呀!僧伽對我的和尚或親教師作出此類羯磨,令我毛髮豎立。我向僧伽認罪懺悔。請恢復他的身份。既然他已進入邊界顯示他與我們相同,我請求寬恕。無論什麼原因導致他拒絕被作出的羯磨,都應該得到寬恕。』如果他應該自我努力,那麼一切都很好。如果他不努力,就構成了過失。」

1.637“If a preceptor or an instructor were to incur a saṅgha remnant offense, monk apprentices and monk journeymen should plead with great vigor, ‘Oh! The saṅgha should impose a probation or a repeat probation on those preceptors and instructors.” If they should exert themselves, then all is well. A breach occurs if they should not exert themselves.

1.637「如果親教師或教授師犯了僧伽婆尸沙罪,沙彌子和學戒沙彌應當極力懇求說:『嗟呀!僧伽應當對這些親教師和教授師施行別住或加罪別住。』如果他們精進用功,就沒有問題。如果他們不精進用功,就構成違犯。」

1.638“If a preceptor or an instructor has already served a probation or a repeat probation, monk apprentices and monk journeymen should plead with great vigor, ‘Oh! The preceptor or instructor who has already served a probation or a repeat probation should be given [F.65.b] a penance or repeat penance.’ If they should exert themselves, then all is well. A breach occurs if they should not exert themselves.

1.638「如果和尚或親教師已經完成別住或加罪別住,沙彌和學戒沙彌應當很精進地懇求,『喔!已經完成別住或加罪別住的和尚或親教師應當被授予單白羯磨或加罪單白。』如果他們應當加功用行,那麼一切都好。如果他們不加功用行,就會構成違犯。」

1.639“If a preceptor or an instructor has served out a penance or a repeat penance, monk apprentices and monk journeymen should plead with great vigor, ‘Oh! The preceptor or instructor who has served out his penance or a repeat penance should be granted a reinstatement.’ If they should exert themselves, then all is well. A breach occurs if they should not exert themselves.

1.639「若和尚、阿闍黎已經完成了單白羯磨或加罪單白,沙彌子和學戒沙彌應該竭盡全力懇求說:『哎呀!已經完成單白羯磨或加罪單白的和尚或阿闍黎應該被授予摩那埵。』若他們努力懇求,則一切安好。若他們不努力懇求,則犯波羅夷。」

1.640“As monk apprentices and monk journeymen treat preceptors and instructors, just so should preceptors and instructors treat monk apprentices and monk journeymen, except for the seeking of permission.”

1.640「沙彌弟子和學戒沙彌對待和尚與教授師的方式,和尚與教授師對待沙彌弟子和學戒沙彌的方式也應該相同,除了請求允許的部分除外。」

1.641The Blessed Buddha pledged to pass the rainy season in Śrāvastī, in the Jetavana, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. The venerable Upasena had pledged to pass that same rainy season in some distant place. After one year had passed, he took a ward, allowed his going forth and ordained him.

1.641世尊承諾在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園度過雨季。尊者烏婆先那承諾在某個遙遠的地方度過那個雨季。一年過去後,他收了一位弟子,允許他出家並為他授具足戒。

1.642After the rainy season had passed, Upasena took up his robes. This monk of two years and his ward of one took up their begging bowls and robes, set out for, and made their way in stages to Śrāvastī.

1.642雨季結束後,烏婆先那收起了他的袈裟。這位出家兩年的比丘和他出家一年的弟子收起了缽和袈裟,啟程前往舍衛城,他們分階段地趕路。

1.643When they arrived, Upasena set down his begging bowl and robe, washed his feet, and went to the Blessed One. Having bowed his head at the Blessed One’s feet, he sat off to one side.

1.643他們到達後,烏婆先那放下缽和袈裟,洗淨雙腳,前往世尊處。他在世尊腳前頂禮,然後坐在一旁。

1.644It is natural for blessed buddhas to welcome those monks that come to visit them with the words, “Monk, where have you come from just now? [F.66.a] Where did you pledge to pass the rainy season?” And so the Blessed One asked Upasena these very questions.

1.644聖者佛陀接待來訪的比丘時,自然會用「比丘,你剛才從哪裡來?你在哪裡發願安居?」這樣的問候語。世尊也是按照這樣的方式向烏婆先那提出了詢問。

“Reverend, I have come from distant lands just now and I want to speak with you about passing the rainy season in distant lands.”

「尊者,我剛才從遠方來,我想和您談談在遠方過雨安居的事。」

1.645“Upasena, who is this noble son with you?”

1.645「烏婆先那,你身邊這位貴族青年是誰?」

“Reverend, he is my ward.”

「尊者,他是我的弟子。」

“Upasena, how many years have you passed as a monk? How many years has your ward passed?”

「烏婆先那,你出家多少年了?你的弟子出家多少年了?」

“Reverend, I have passed two years while my ward has passed one.”

「尊者,我已出家兩年,我的沙彌已出家一年。」

1.646The Blessed One said to the monks, “Monks, the noble son Upasena thought first only of gathering a following. A monk who has passed one year should not allow going forth, should not grant ordination, should not give refuge, and should not accept charge of novices, nor should he live independently. Nor should a monk of two years, nor a monk of three years, nor a monk of four years, nor a monk of five years, nor a monk of six years, nor a monk of seven years, nor a monk of eight years. Even a monk of nine years should not allow going forth, should not grant ordination, should not give refuge, and should not accept charge of novices, nor should he live independently. A monk of ten years may allow going forth, may grant ordination, may accept charge of novices, may give refuge, and may live independently.

1.646世尊對眾僧說:「諸比丘,善族子烏婆先那最初只想著聚集眾多追隨者。經過一年的比丘不應該允許他人出家,不應該給予受戒,不應該提供皈依,不應該接受沙彌的管理責任,也不應該獨立生活。經過兩年的比丘、經過三年的比丘、經過四年的比丘、經過五年的比丘、經過六年的比丘、經過七年的比丘、經過八年的比丘都不應該。甚至經過九年的比丘也不應該允許他人出家,不應該給予受戒,不應該提供皈依,不應該接受沙彌的管理責任,也不應該獨立生活。經過十年的比丘才可以允許他人出家,才可以給予受戒,才可以接受沙彌的管理責任,才可以提供皈依,才可以獨立生活。」

1.647“For those lacking in such particulars, who are immature, dense, dim-witted, or unskilled, to allow going forth‍—alas! It is impossible for those who are not disciplined to discipline others. It is impossible for those who are not calm to bring calm to others, for those are not free to free others, [F.66.b] for those who have not reached peace to bring others to peace, or for those who have not themselves emerged from the muck to free others from the muck.”

1.647「對於那些缺乏這些特質、不夠成熟、遲鈍、愚昧或沒有技能的人允許出家——唉呀!未受戒律約束的人不可能規範他人。未獲得寂靜的人不可能給他人帶來寂靜,未獲得解脫的人不可能解脫他人,未達到涅槃的人不可能帶他人達到涅槃,或未從煩惱泥沼中自拔的人不可能將他人從煩惱泥沼中救出。」

1.648Once, an elder who was immature, dense, dim-witted, and unskilled allowed a follower from another tīrthika tradition to go forth and granted him ordination. But, not having received counsel or instruction at any time, the convert offered back his training and fell away, at which point the monks appealed to the Blessed One.

1.648曾經有一位長老,他不成熟、遲鈍、愚昧、技能不足,他允許一位來自其他外道傳統的追隨者出家,並為他授予具足戒。但由於這位皈依者從未得到任何教誡或指導,他後來捨棄了戒律而背棄,於是僧眾將此事稟報給世尊。

1.649The Blessed One replied, “In light of such events, only monks with ten years and five qualities may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently. What are those five qualities? That such a monk has been ordained for ten years or more, is able to nurse wards or apprentices or enlist others to do so, is able to assuage the guilt of wards or apprentices or enlist others to do so, is able to repudiate the deviant views that have arisen in wards or apprentices or enlist others to do so, and is able to allay unhappiness or enlist others to do so wherever he is, should wards or apprentices feel sad.

1.649世尊回答說:「鑒於這些事件,只有具足十年資格且具有五種素質的比丘才可以允許他人出家、授予受具足戒、接納沙彌弟子、給予皈依,以及獨立生活。那五種素質是什麼呢?這樣的比丘必須受具足戒十年或以上,能夠照顧弟子或沙彌或能安排他人照顧,能夠消除弟子或沙彌的罪過或能安排他人消除,能夠駁斥弟子或沙彌產生的邪見或能安排他人駁斥,以及無論他身在何處,當弟子或沙彌感到悲傷時,能夠消除他們的不快樂或能安排他人消除。」

1.650“Alternatively, monks with ten years who are endowed with pure conduct, are learned, and retain the sūtras, the vinaya, and the mātṛkā may allow going forth, grant ordination, give refuge, and live independently. [F.67.a]

1.650「或者,具足十年臘、清淨持戒、博學多聞、通曉經、律、本母的比丘,可以許可他人出家、授予戒律、接納沙彌、授予皈依,以及獨立生活。」

1.651“Alternatively, monks with ten years who are endowed with pure conduct, are learned, and are skilled in the sūtras, the vinaya, and the mātṛkā may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

1.651「或者,具有十年以上戒臘、持戒清淨、博學多聞、精通經律母論的比丘,可以准許他人出家、授予具足戒、接受沙彌弟子、給予皈依、獨立生活。」

“Alternatively, monks with ten years who are endowed with pure conduct, are learned, and are experienced in the sūtras, the vinaya, and the mātṛkā may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

"另外,具足十年以上受戒資歷、具有清淨品行、學問淵博、對經藏、律藏和本母有豐富實踐經驗的比丘,可以允許他人出家、授予具足戒、接受沙彌弟子、給予皈依,並獨立生活。"

1.652“Alternatively, monks with ten years who are endowed with pure conduct, are learned, and elucidate the sūtras, the vinaya, and the mātṛkā may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

1.652「或者,具足十年以上戒行清淨、博學多聞,且能詮釋經、律、本母的比丘,可以允許他人出家、授予具足戒、接受沙彌弟子、給予皈依,並獨立生活。」

“Alternatively, [F.67.b] monks with ten years who have ethics, are learned, and are able to inspire wards or apprentices to retain the sūtras, the vinaya, and the mātṛkā may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

「或者,具有戒律、博學的十年比丘,能夠教導沙彌或學戒沙彌受持經、律、本母者,可以允許他人出家、給予具足戒、接納沙彌弟子、給予皈依,並獨立生活。」

1.653“Alternatively, monks with ten years who are endowed with pure conduct, are learned, and train in the training of higher ethics, the training of higher attention, and the training of higher wisdom may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

1.653「或者,具足十年戒臘、戒行清淨、廣聞博學、修習上戒學、上心學、上慧學的比丘,可以允許他人出家、授與具足戒、接納沙彌、給予皈依,並獨立生活。」

“Alternatively, monks with ten years who are endowed with pure conduct, are learned, and are able to inspire wards or apprentices to train in the training of higher ethics, the training of higher attention, and the training of higher wisdom may allow going forth, grant ordination, [F.68.a] accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

「或者,具有十年戒臘、戒行清淨、學識淵博、能教導弟子學習上戒、上心、上慧的比丘,可以度人出家、授予具足戒、接受沙彌為依止弟子、給予皈依、獨立生活。」

1.654“Alternatively, monks with ten years who are endowed with pure conduct, are learned, and train in higher conduct, higher monastic discipline, and higher individual liberation may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

1.654「或者,具備清淨戒行、學識豐富、修習上品行、上毘奈耶和上解脫的十年比丘,可以允許他人出家、授予具足戒、接納沙彌弟子、給予皈依,並獨立生活。」

“Alternatively, monks with ten years who are endowed with pure conduct, are learned, and are able to inspire wards or apprentices to train in higher conduct, higher monastic discipline, and higher individual liberation may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

「或者,具足十年戒臘、持戒清淨、聞慧廣博,且能夠引導弟子和沙彌學習上品行、上毘奈耶和上解脫的比丘,可以允許他人出家、授與具足戒、接納沙彌、賜予皈依,並獨立生活。」

1.655“Alternatively, monks with ten years who have perfect faith, perfect ethics, perfect apprehension, perfect generosity, and perfect wisdom may allow going forth, [F.68.b] grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

1.655「或者,具足十年戒臘,具備圓滿信心、圓滿戒律、圓滿聞慧、圓滿布施、圓滿智慧的比丘,可以允許他人出家、授予具足戒、接收沙彌、給予皈依、獨立生活。」

“Alternatively, monks with ten years who have perfect pure conduct, perfect concentration, perfect wisdom, perfect freedom, and perfect knowledge and vision of freedom may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

或者,具足十年戒臘、具備完美持戒、完美禪定、完美智慧、完美解脫,以及完美解脫知見的比丘,可以允許他人出家、授予受具足戒、接納沙彌、給予皈依,並獨立生活。

1.656“Alternatively, monks with ten years who are endowed with pure conduct, are learned, exert themselves energetically, are wise, and are mindful may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

1.656「或者,具足十年僧齡、具備清淨戒行、博學多聞、精進勤奮、具有智慧且正念具足的比丘,可以允許他人出家、授予具足戒、接納沙彌弟子、給予皈依,並獨立生活。」

1.657“Alternatively, monks with ten years who are endowed with pure conduct, are learned, exert themselves energetically, are wise, and are equipoised may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and [F.69.a] live independently.

1.657「或者,具足十年資歷、持戒清淨、通達經典、精進努力、智慧圓滿、捨心平等的比丘,可以准許他人出家、授與具足戒、接納沙彌弟子、給與皈依,並且獨立生活。」

“Alternatively, monks with ten years who are endowed with pure conduct, are learned, exert themselves energetically, are wise, and are skilled in meditative absorption may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

「或者,具足十年的比丘,如果具備清淨的戒律、博學多聞、精進努力、具有智慧,並且善於禪定,可以允許他人出家、授與具足戒、接受沙彌的教導、給予皈依,並且獨立生活。」

1.658“Alternatively, monks with ten years who have the whole of a trainee’s ethics, the whole of a trainee’s concentration, the whole of a trainee’s wisdom, the whole of a trainee’s freedom, and the whole of a trainee’s knowledge and vision of freedom may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

1.658「或者,具足十年戒臘、具有學人完整戒律、完整定力、完整智慧、完整解脫,以及完整解脫知見的比丘,可以允許他人出家、授予具足戒、接受沙彌弟子、給予皈依,並獨立生活。」

“Alternatively, monks with ten years who have the whole ethics of a nontrainee, the whole of a nontrainee’s concentration, the whole of a nontrainee’s wisdom, the whole of a nontrainee’s freedom, and the whole of a nontrainee’s knowledge and vision of freedom [F.69.b] may allow going forth, grant ordination, give refuge, and live independently.

「或者,具足十年的比丘,如果具有無學者的完整戒律、完整定力、完整智慧、完整解脫,以及完整的解脫知見,可以允許他人出家、授予受具足戒、給予皈依,並獨立生活。」

1.659“Alternatively, monks with ten years who know arising, prescriptions, supplementary prescriptions, prohibitions, and permissions may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

1.659「或者,具足十年戒臘的比丘,如果懂得緣起、學處、補充學處、禁止事項和允許事項,可以准許他人出家、授予具足戒、接受沙彌的管理、給予皈依,並獨立生活。」

“Alternatively, monks with ten years who know what hinders the training, know what does not hinder it, are able to expound on it, instruct it, and find refuge for their monk apprentices and monk journeymen may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

「或者,具足十年臘數的比丘,如果能夠知道什麼阻礙修學,知道什麼不阻礙修學,能夠為他人解說這些內容,教導這些內容,並且能為他們的沙彌和學戒沙彌尋得依靠處,就可以允許他人出家、授予具足戒、接納沙彌、給予皈依,並且獨立生活。」

1.660“Alternatively, monks with ten years who know what hinders the training, know what does not hinder it, are able to expound on it, instruct on it, and find refuge for their monk apprentices and monk journeymen may allow going forth, grant ordination, [F.70.a] accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

1.660「或者,具足十年的比丘,如果知道什麼妨礙修行,知道什麼不妨礙修行,能夠詳細闡述它,教導它,並為他們的學戒沙彌和沙彌提供皈依,可以允許出家、授予受具足戒、接受沙彌的管理責任、提供皈依,並獨立生活。」

“Alternatively, monks with ten years who know what constitutes an offense, know what does not constitute an offense, know what is light, know what is weighty, and can recite the full Prātimokṣasūtra and repeat and recite its supplements may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.

「或者,受戒十年以上的比丘,如果懂得什麼構成犯戒,懂得什麼不構成犯戒,懂得什麼是輕罪,懂得什麼是重罪,並且能夠背誦完整的波羅提木叉經,以及重複背誦和誦習其補充內容的,可以允許他人出家、授予受具足戒、接受沙彌的依止、給予皈依,以及獨立生活。

1.661Upasena asked the Blessed Buddha, “Reverend, the Blessed One has said, ‘Those with ten years and five qualities may allow going forth, grant ordination, accept charge of novices, give refuge, and live independently.’ What then, reverend, if a monk has been ordained for sixty years but cannot recite the Prātimokṣasūtra or cannot repeat or recite its supplements? Should he take up residence with another?”

1.661烏婆先那問世尊說:「世尊,您曾說『具足十年並具備五種資質的比丘可以允許他人出家、授與具足戒、接納沙彌、給予皈依並獨立生活。』那麼世尊,如果一位比丘已經受戒六十年,但無法誦持波羅提木叉經,也無法重複誦持其補充條文,他應該與他人一起住處嗎?」

“Upasena, he should live as a dependant elsewhere.”

「烏婆先那,他應當在別處作為依附者而住。」

1.662“Reverend, how should he be addressed?”

1.662「尊者,應該如何稱呼他?」

“Upasena, he should be called an immature elder.”

「烏婆先那,他應該被稱為未成熟的長老。」

“Where should he take up residence?”

「他應該在哪裡住呢?」

“If there is a senior exemplar, he should take up residence with a senior exemplar. If there is no senior exemplar, he should take up residence with a junior exemplar.”

「如果有資深的典範者,他應該與資深的典範者住在一起。如果沒有資深的典範者,他應該與初級的典範者住在一起。」

1.663“What, reverend, should the exemplar be accorded?”

1.663「尊者啊,應該怎樣尊敬和尚呢?」

“Upasena, he should be accorded with all of the above except prostrations.”

「烏婆先那,應當給予以上所有禮遇,除了頂禮之外。」

1.664The Blessed Buddha pledged to pass the rainy season in the Kalandakanivāpa at the Bamboo Park near Rājagṛha, at which point a small number of elder monks and a large number of new ones [F.70.b] promised to pass the rainy season at Rājagṛha. After the three months of monsoon had passed, the Blessed One instructed the venerable Ānanda, “Go to the monks, Ānanda, and tell them, ‘The Tāthagata will travel the realm. As your task will be to accompany the Tāthagata on his travels through the realm, happily ready your robes.’ ”

1.664世尊承諾在王舍城竹園迦蘭陀竹園安居三個月,此時有少數長老比丘和大量新出家的比丘也承諾在王舍城安居三個月。雨季三個月過去後,世尊指示尊者阿難說:「阿難,你去見諸比丘,告訴他們『如來將遊行人間。你們的任務是隨侍如來遊行人間,要歡喜地收拾好你們的袈裟。』」

1.665Heeding the Blessed One’s instruction, Ānanda replied, “I shall do as the Reverend instructs.”

1.665阿難遵從世尊的吩咐,回答說:"我會按照尊者的吩咐去做。"

To the monks, he said, “Venerables, the Tāthagata will travel the realm. Your task is to accompany him on his travels, so you should happily ready your robes.”

他對比丘們說:「諸位尊者,如來將遊行整個領域。你們的任務是陪伴他進行遊行,所以你們應該歡喜地準備好你們的袈裟。」

1.666“Venerable Ānanda,” replied the elder monks, “we cannot travel the realm with the Blessed One, for we are old.”

1.666「尊者阿難,」年長的比丘回答說,「我們不能隨世尊遊行於國土,因為我們已經年邁了。」

1.667And the new monks said, “Venerable Ānanda, we too cannot travel the realm with the Blessed One, for we are new and our preceptors and instructors will not go. If our preceptors and instructors do not go we must return swiftly and thus, those who have sought refuge will have to seek another yet again.”

1.667新出家的沙彌說:「尊者阿難,我們也不能跟隨世尊遊行各地,因為我們是新出家的沙彌,而我們的和尚與教授師不去。如果和尚與教授師不去,我們就必須迅速回去。這樣的話,那些已經皈依我們的人就必須再去尋求其他的依止師了。」

1.668After the three months of monsoon had passed, the Blessed One donned his robe. He then set out to travel the realm with a small entourage, who carried with them their begging bowls and robes.

1.668三個月的雨季過後,世尊穿上了袈裟。他隨後帶著一支小規模的隨從隊伍出發遊行各地,隨從們攜帶著他們的缽和袈裟。

1.669For blessed buddhas on a journey, it is natural to wonder about the behavior of those who accompany them. Were they properly trained? Were they properly clothed? Did they carry their belongings or did they lack uniformity? [F.71.a] While wondering thus, blessed buddhas look upon them by turning to the right as an elephant would. Thus, on his journey, the Blessed Buddha looked about by turning to the right as an elephant would. When the Blessed Buddha had done so, he saw the Tāthagata’s entourage to be small.

1.669對於正在旅途中的正遍知佛來說,對陪伴他們的人的行為感到好奇是很自然的。他們是否受過適當的訓練?他們是否穿著得體?他們是否攜帶了自己的物品,還是缺乏一致性?[F.71.a] 在如此思考時,正遍知佛會像象一樣向右轉身來觀察他們。因此,在他的旅途中,世尊像象一樣向右轉身觀察四周。當世尊這樣做時,他看到如來的隨行人員人數很少。

1.670Though they see, blessed buddhas may inquire about what they already know. Though they already know, they may inquire‍—or, even though they know, they may not inquire. They inquire when the time is right, not when the time has passed. Their inquiries are meaningful, not meaningless. In this way blessed buddhas dam the flow of meaningless inquiries.

1.670雖然諸佛已經看見,他們仍可能詢問他們已經知道的事。雖然他們已經知道,他們可能詢問——或者說,即使他們知道,他們也可能不詢問。他們在時機恰當時詢問,而不是在時機已過時詢問。他們的詢問都是有意義的,而不是無意義的。如此,諸佛堵住了無意義詢問的流向。

As blessed buddhas know the time for a meaningful inquiry, the Blessed Buddha asked Ānanda, “What is the cause due to which the Tāthagata’s companions are now so few? What are the circumstances for it?”

由於世尊知道提出有意義的提問是合適的時候,故此世尊問阿難說:「什麼是導致如來眷屬如今人數稀少的原因?什麼是其中的情況?」

1.671“Reverend, a small number of elder monks and a large number of new monks discussed the matter during the rains retreat in Rājagṛha. The elder monks said, ‘Venerable Ānanda, we cannot travel the realm with the Blessed One, for we are old.’ And the new monks said, ‘Venerable Ānanda, we too cannot travel the realm with the Blessed One, for we are new and our preceptors and instructors will not go. If our preceptors and instructors do not go, we must return swiftly and thus, those who have sought a refuge will have to seek another yet again.’ Reverend, that is the cause due to which the Tāthagata’s companions are now so few; [F.71.b] those are the circumstances for it.”

1.671「尊者,少數年長的比丘和大批新比丘在王舍城的雨安居期間討論此事。年長的比丘說:『尊者阿難,我們無法隨世尊一起遊行各地,因為我們已經年邁。』新比丘說:『尊者阿難,我們也無法隨世尊一起遊行各地,因為我們剛出家,而我們的和尚和教授師不願前往。若和尚和教授師不前往,我們必須迅速返回,這樣一來,那些依止我們的人又得另外尋求依靠。』尊者,這就是如來的眷屬人數減少的原因;這就是其中的情況。」

1.672“Ānanda, I therefore further permit that those with five years and five qualities should travel the realm without a refuge. What are those five qualities? That the monk knows what constitutes an offense, knows what does not constitute an offense, knows what is light, knows what is weighty, and knows how to recite the Prātimokṣasūtra and its supplements. Those with five years and five qualities should travel the realm independently. Do not resent this.”

1.672「阿難,我因此進一步允許具有五年及五種品質的比丘獨自遊行世間而無需依止。那五種品質是什麼?就是這位比丘知道什麼構成犯戒,知道什麼不構成犯戒,知道什麼是輕微的,知道什麼是嚴重的,並且知道如何誦持波羅提木叉經及其補充部分。具有五年及五種品質的比丘應該獨自遊行世間。不要怨恨這一點。」

1.673The venerable Upāli asked the Blessed Buddha, “Reverend, the Blessed One has said, ‘Those with five years and five qualities should travel the realm independently.’ What about a revered monk of six years? If he recites the Prātimokṣasūtra and repeats and recites its supplements, should he too travel the realm independently?”

1.673尊者優波離向世尊請問:「世尊,您曾說過『具有五年和五種品質的比丘應當獨自遊行。』那麼一位受尊敬的、已有六年戒臘的比丘呢?如果他能誦習波羅提木叉經並反覆誦習其補充部分,他也應當獨自遊行嗎?」

1.674“Upāli, he should not stay. ‘Why is that?’ you ask. For one relies on a refuge until one has passes five years.”

1.674「優波離,他不應當停留。你問為什麼呢?因為一個人要依止師父,直到圓滿五年才可以。」

1.675“Reverend, as for one of four years, if he recites the Prātimokṣasūtra and repeats and recites its supplements, should he too travel the realm independently?”

1.675尊者,至於四年者,若其誦波羅提木叉經,反覆誦習其補編,彼亦應獨自遊行於國土耶?

“Upāli, he should not travel the realm independently. ‘Why is that?’ you ask. For one relies on a refuge until he has passed five years.”

「優波離,他不應該獨自遊行。你為什麼這樣問呢?因為一個人在滿五年之前,都應該依止親教師。」

1.676“Reverend, as for one who has knowledge of the three and who has cast aside the three stains, if he has not five years or the five qualities, should he too travel the realm independently?”

1.676「尊者,那麼具有三法智慧、已捨棄三種污垢的人,如果他沒有五年的期限或五種品質,他也應該獨自遊行各地嗎?」

“Upāli, he should not travel the realm independently.”

優波離,他不應該獨自在各地遊行。

1.677An intervening summary:

1.677一個中間的總結:

The above section contains the following topics:
上面這段文含有以下主題:
Having passed ten years, retain, skilled in,
已經十年,堅持,精通,
Experienced in, elucidate, able to inspire others to retain,
有經驗的,能夠闡明,能夠啟發他人保持。
Learn, able to inspire others to learn,
學習、能夠啟發他人學習,
The two sets of perfection, the lists of three,
二種圓滿、三種列表、
Trainee, nontrainee, knowing how training comes about,
學人、無學人,知道修行如何開展,
Finding refuge, knowledge of offenses,
皈依、罪過知識,
And traveling the realm.
並在王國中遊行。

1.678This concludes the section on refuge.

1.678這段是關於皈依的總結。